The Murder at the Vicarage is a work of detective fiction by the British writer Agatha Christie, first published in the UK by the Collins Crime Club on 20 October 1930[1] and in the US by Dodd, Mead and Company later in the same year.
Characters
- Miss Jane Marple: a spinster living in St Mary Mead, next door to the vicar. She is observant and understands human behaviour, and is recognised in her village as astute and generally correct.
- Colonel Lucius Protheroe: a wealthy man, the churchwarden and local magistrate in St Mary Mead, who lives at Old Hall. He has grown deaf, and shouts a lot as a result. He is found shot dead early in the novel, which is based on this murder.
- Anne Protheroe: the second wife of Colonel Protheroe, young and attractive. She is having an affair with Lawrence Redding.
- Lettice Protheroe: Colonel Protheroe’s daughter from his first marriage, to Mrs Estelle Lestrange. She despises Anne Protheroe, her stepmother.
- Leonard Clement: the vicar of St Mary Mead and narrator of the story, in his early forties. He is an instrumental figure in this story’s development, as the murder occurs in his house.
- Griselda Clement: the vicar’s young wife, 25 years old and a happy person. She is revealed to be pregnant at the end of the novel.
- Dennis Clement: the vicar’s teenage nephew, part of his household.
- Mary Adams: the Clements’ housemaid and cook. She is a terrible cook and shows disrespect to the vicar and his wife. She is going out with Bill Archer.
- Mr Hawes: Clement’s curate, newly arrived in the parish. He had suffered acute Encephalitis lethargica (a sleepwalking disease) before coming to St Mary Mead.
- Mrs Martha Price Ridley: a widow and gossip who lives next to the vicarage, at the end of the road.
- Miss Amanda Hartnell: a spinster in St Mary Mead.
- Miss Caroline Wetherby: a spinster in St Mary Mead who lives next door to Miss Hartnell.
- Dr Haydock: a doctor living in St Mary Mead. He is trying to protect Mrs Lestrange, for she has only a month to live.
- Lawrence Redding: a painter who fought in the First World War. He uses a building in the vicarage grounds as his studio and has been painting a number of women in St Mary Mead. He is having an affair with Anne Protheroe and has had many quarrels with Colonel Protheroe.
- Mrs Estelle Lestrange: an elegant woman who came to the village recently and keeps to herself. Lettice Protheroe is her daughter. She has only weeks left to live.
- Raymond West: Miss Marple’s nephew, a writer who usually lives in London.
- Rose and Gladdie: the parlour maid and the kitchen maid respectively at Old Hall, Colonel Protheroe’s house. Gladdie tells Redding what she overheard when Mrs Lestrange visited Old Hall.
- Bill Archer: a local man whom Protheroe in his role as magistrate has jailed more than once for poaching.
- Inspector Slack: the local police detective, who is very active despite his name, and often abrasive.
- Colonel Melchett: the Chief Constable for the county.
- Dr Stone: an archaeologist carrying out a dig on Colonel Protheroe’s land. He turns out to be a fraud.
- Gladys Cram: Dr Stone’s secretary, in her early twenties.
Contents
The Murder at the Vicarage
Cover
Title Page
Dedication
Chapter 1
It is difficult to know quite where to begin thisâŠ
Chapter 2
Griselda is a very irritating woman. On leaving the luncheonâŠ
Chapter 3
âNasty old cat,â said Griselda, as soon as the doorâŠ
Chapter 4
I had entirely forgotten that we had asked Lawrence ReddingâŠ
Chapter 5
It was nearer seven than half-past six when IâŠ
Chapter 6
We puzzled over the business of the clock for someâŠ
Chapter 7
Colonel Melchett is a dapper little man with a habitâŠ
Chapter 8
We were rather silent on our way down to theâŠ
Chapter 9
After leaving a message at the police station, the ChiefâŠ
Chapter 10
His remarks on the subject of Miss Marple as weâŠ
Chapter 11
I saw at a glance that Colonel Melchett and InspectorâŠ
Chapter 12
I was summoned to the study when Lawrence Redding arrived.
Chapter 13
I hardly thought it likely that Mrs Price Ridley hadâŠ
Chapter 14
On my way home, I ran into Miss Hartnell andâŠ
Chapter 15
Hawesâs appearance distressed me very much. His hands were shakingâŠ
Chapter 16
As I went out I ran into Haydock on theâŠ
Chapter 17
Inspector Slack came round to see me the following morning.
Chapter 18
The inquest was held that afternoon (Saturday) at two oâclockâŠ
Chapter 19
âVery glad to have met you,â said Lawrence. âCome toâŠ
Chapter 20
When I got back to the Vicarage I found thatâŠ
Chapter 21
I cannot say that I have at any time hadâŠ
Chapter 22
Inspector Slackâs orders, once I had got him on theâŠ
Chapter 23
On the way back, I proposed to Griselda that weâŠ
Chapter 24
I returned to the Vicarage to find Hawes waiting forâŠ
Chapter 25
I found it hard to shake off the impression leftâŠ
Chapter 26
I was in a strange mood when I mounted theâŠ
Chapter 27
Griselda and Dennis had not yet returned. I realized thatâŠ
Chapter 28
I hurried down the village street. It was eleven oâclock,âŠ
Chapter 29
I donât know how long I sat thereâonly aâŠ
Chapter 30
We stared at her. I really think that for aâŠ
Chapter 31
Colonel Melchett and I both stared at her.
Chapter 32
There is little more to be told. Miss Marpleâs planâŠ
Credits
The Murder at the Vicarage
Dedication
To Rosalind
OceanofPDF.com
Chapter 1
It is difficult to know quite where to begin this story, but I have fixed my
choice on a certain Wednesday at luncheon at the Vicarage. The
conversation, though in the main irrelevant to the matter in hand, yet
contained one or two suggestive incidents which influenced later
developments.
I had just finished carving some boiled beef (remarkably tough by the
way) and on resuming my seat I remarked, in a spirit most unbecoming to
my cloth, that anyone who murdered Colonel Protheroe would be doing the
world at large a service.
My young nephew, Dennis, said instantly:
âThatâll be remembered against you when the old boy is found bathed in
blood. Mary will give evidence, wonât you, Mary? And describe how you
brandished the carving knife in a vindictive manner.â
Mary, who is in service at the Vicarage as astepping-stone to better
things and higher wages, merely said in a loud, businesslike voice,
âGreensâ, and thrust a cracked dish at him in a truculent manner.
My wife said in a sympathetic voice: âHas he been very trying?â
I did not reply at once, for Mary, setting the greens on the table with a
bang, proceeded to thrust a dish of singularly moist and unpleasant
dumplings under my nose. I said, âNo, thank you,â and she deposited the
dish with a clatter on the table and left the room.
âIt is a pity that I am such a shocking housekeeper,â said my wife, with a
tinge of genuine regret in her voice.
I was inclined to agree with her. My wifeâs name is Griselda â a highly
suitable name for a parsonâs wife. But there the suitability ends. She is not
in the least meek.
I have always been of the opinion that a clergyman should be
unmarried. Why I should have urged Griselda to marry me at the end of
twenty-four hoursâ acquaintance is a mystery to me. Marriage, I have
always held, is a serious affair, to be entered into only after long
deliberation and forethought, and suitability of tastes and inclinations is the
most important consideration.
Griselda is nearly twenty years younger than myself. She is most
distractingly pretty and quite incapable of taking anything seriously. She is
incompetent in every way, and extremely trying to live with. She treats the
parish as a kind of huge joke arranged for her amusement. I have
endeavoured to form her mind and failed. I am more than ever convinced
that celibacy is desirable for the clergy. I have frequently hinted as much to
Griselda, but she has only laughed.
âMy dear,â I said, âif you would only exercise a little care ââ
âI do sometimes,â said Griselda. âBut, on the whole, I think things go
worse when Iâm trying. Iâm evidently not a housekeeper by nature. I find it
better to leave things to Mary and just make up my mind to be
uncomfortable and have nasty things to eat.â
âAnd what about your husband, my dear?â I said reproachfully, and
proceeding to follow the example of the devil in quoting Scripture for his
own ends I added: âShe looketh to the ways of her householdâŠâ
âThink how lucky you are not to be torn to pieces by lions,â said
Griselda, quickly interrupting. âOr burnt at the stake. Bad food and lots of
dust and dead wasps is really nothing to make a fuss about. Tell me more
about Colonel Protheroe. At any rate the early Christians were lucky
enough not to have churchwardens.â
âPompous old brute,â said Dennis. âNo wonder his first wife ran away
from him.â
âI donât see what else she could do,â said my wife.
âGriselda,â I said sharply. âI will not have you speaking in that way.â
âDarling,â said my wife affectionately. âTell me about him. What was
the trouble? Was it Mr Hawesâs becking and nodding and crossing himself
every other minute?â
Hawes is our new curate. He has been with us just over three weeks. He
has High Church views and fasts on Fridays. Colonel Protheroe is a great
opposer of ritual in any form.
âNot this time. He did touch on it in passing. No, the whole trouble
arose out of Mrs Price Ridleyâs wretched pound note.â
Mrs Price Ridley is a devout member of my congregation. Attending
early service on the anniversary of her sonâs death, she put a pound note in
the offertory bag. Later, reading the amount of the collection posted up, she
was pained to observe that one ten-shilling note was the highest item
mentioned.
She complained to me about it, and I pointed out, very reasonably, that
she must have made a mistake.
âWeâre none of us so young as we were,â I said, trying to turn it off
tactfully. âAnd we must pay the penalty of advancing years.â
Strangely enough, my words only seemed to incense her further. She
said that things had a very odd look and that she was surprised I didnât think
so also. And she flounced away and, I gather, took her troubles to Colonel
Protheroe. Protheroe is the kind of man who enjoys making a fuss on every
conceivable occasion. He made a fuss. It is a pity he made it on a
Wednesday. I teach in the Church Day School on Wednesday mornings, a
proceeding that causes me acute nervousness and leaves me unsettled for
the rest of the day.
âWell, I suppose he must have some fun,â said my wife, with the air of
trying to sum up the position impartially. âNobody flutters round him and
calls him âthe dear Vicarâ, and embroiders awful slippers for him, and gives
him bed-socks for Christmas. Both his wife and his daughter are fed up to
the teeth with him. I suppose it makes him happy to feel important
somewhere.â
âHe neednât be offensive about it,â I said with some heat. âI donât think
he quite realized the implications of what he was saying. He wants to go
over all the Church accounts â in case of defalcations â that was the word
he used. Defalcations! Does he suspect me of embezzling the Church
funds?â
âNobody would suspect you of anything, darling,â said Griselda. âYouâre
so transparently above suspicion that really it would be a marvellous
opportunity. I wish youâd embezzle the S.P.G. funds. I hate missionaries â I
always have.â
I would have reproved her for that sentiment, but Mary entered at that
moment with a partially cooked rice pudding. I made a mild protest, but
Griselda said that the Japanese always ate half-cooked rice and had
marvellous brains in consequence.
âI dare say,â she said, âthat if you had a rice pudding like this every day
till Sunday, youâd preach the most marvellous sermon.â
âHeaven forbid,â I said with a shudder.
âProtheroeâs coming over tomorrow evening and weâre going over the
accounts together,â I went on. âI must finish preparing my talk for the
C.E.M.S. today. Looking up a reference, I became so engrossed in Canon
Shirleyâs Reality that I havenât got on as well as I should. What are you
doing this afternoon, Griselda?â
âMy duty,â said Griselda. âMy duty as the Vicaress. Tea and scandal at
four-thirty.â
âWho is coming?â
Griselda ticked them off on her fingers with a glow of virtue on her
face.
âMrs Price Ridley, Miss Wetherby, Miss Hartnell, and that terrible Miss
Marple.â
âI rather like Miss Marple,â I said. âShe has, at least, a sense of humour.â
âSheâs the worst cat in the village,â said Griselda. âAnd she always
knows every single thing that happens â and draws the worst inferences
from it.â
Griselda, as I have said, is much younger than I am. At my time of life,
one knows that the worst is usually true.
âWell, donât expect me in for tea, Griselda,â said Dennis.
âBeast!â said Griselda.
âYes, but look here, the Protheroes really did ask me for tennis today.â
âBeast!â said Griselda again.
Dennis beat a prudent retreat and Griselda and I went together into my
study.
âI wonder what we shall have for tea,â said Griselda, seating herself on
my writing-table. âDr Stone and Miss Cram, I suppose, and perhaps Mrs
Lestrange. By the way, I called on her yesterday, but she was out. Yes, Iâm
sure we shall have Mrs Lestrange for tea. Itâs so mysterious, isnât it, her
arriving like this and taking a house down here, and hardly ever going
outside it? Makes one think of detective stories. You know â âWho was she,
the mysterious woman with the pale, beautiful face? What was her past
history? Nobody knew. There was something faintly sinister about her.â I
believe Dr Haydock knows something about her.â
âYou read too many detective stories, Griselda,â I observed mildly.
âWhat about you?â she retorted. âI was looking everywhere for The
Stain on the Stairs the other day when you were in here writing a sermon.
And at last I came in to ask you if youâd seen it anywhere, and what did I
find?â
I had the grace to blush.
âI picked it up at random. A chance sentence caught my eye andâŠâ
âI know those chance sentences,â said Griselda. She quoted
impressively, âAnd then a very curious thing happened â Griselda rose,
crossed the room and kissed her elderly husband affectionately.ââ She suited
the action to the word.
âIs that a very curious thing?â I inquired.
âOf course it is,â said Griselda. âDo you realize, Len, that I might have
married a Cabinet Minister, a Baronet, a rich Company Promoter, three
subalterns and a neâer-do-weel with attractive manners, and that instead I
chose you? Didnât it astonish you very much?â
âAt the time it did,â I replied. âI have often wondered why you did it.â
Griselda laughed.
âIt made me feel so powerful,â she murmured. âThe others thought me
simply wonderful and of course it would have been very nice for them to
have me. But Iâm everything you most dislike and disapprove of, and yet
you couldnât withstand me! My vanity couldnât hold out against that. Itâs so
much nicer to be a secret and delightful sin to anybody than to be a feather
in their cap. I make you frightfully uncomfortable and stir you up the wrong
way the whole time, and yet you adore me madly. You adore me madly,
donât you?â
âNaturally I am very fond of you, my dear.â
âOh! Len, you adore me. Do you remember that day when I stayed up in
town and sent you a wire you never got because the postmistressâs sister
was having twins and she forgot to send it round? The state you got into and
you telephoned Scotland Yard and made the most frightful fuss.â
There are things one hates being reminded of. I had really been
strangely foolish on the occasion in question. I said:
âIf you donât mind, dear, I want to get on with the C.E.M.S.â
Griselda gave a sigh of intense irritation, ruffled my hair up on end,
smoothed it down again, said:
âYou donât deserve me. You really donât. Iâll have an affair with the
artist. I will â really and truly. And then think of the scandal in the parish.â
âThereâs a good deal already,â I said mildly.
Griselda laughed, blew me a kiss, and departed through the window.
OceanofPDF.com
Chapter 2
Griselda is a very irritating woman. On leaving the luncheon table, I had
felt myself to be in a good mood for preparing a really forceful address for
the Church of England Menâs Society. Now I felt restless and disturbed.
Just when I was really settling down to it, Lettice Protheroe drifted in.
I use the word drifted advisedly. I have read novels in which young
people are described as bursting with energy âjoie de vivre, the magnificent
vitality of youthâŠPersonally, all the young people I come across have the
air of animal wraiths.
Lettice was particularly wraith-like this afternoon. She is a pretty girl,
very tall and fair and completely vague. She drifted through the French
window, absently pulled off the yellow beret she was wearing and
murmured vaguely with a kind of far-away surprise: âOh! itâs you.â
There is a path from Old Hall through the woods which comes out by
our garden gate, so that most people coming from there come in at that gate
and up to the study window instead of going a long way round by the road
and coming to the front door. I was not surprised at Lettice coming in this
way, but I did a little resent her attitude.
If you come to a Vicarage, you ought to be prepared to find a Vicar.
She came in and collapsed in a crumpled heap in one of my big
armchairs. She plucked aimlessly at her hair, staring at the ceiling.
âIs Dennis anywhere about?â
âI havenât seen him since lunch. I understood he was going to play
tennis at your place.â
âOh!â said Lettice. âI hope he isnât. He wonât find anybody there.â
âHe said you asked him.â
âI believe I did. Only that was Friday. And todayâs Tuesday.â
âItâs Wednesday,â I said.
âOh, how dreadful!â said Lettice. âThat means that Iâve forgotten to go
to lunch with some people for the third time.â
Fortunately it didnât seem to worry her much.
âIs Griselda anywhere about?â
âI expect youâll find her in the studio in the gardenâ sitting to Lawrence
Redding.â
âThereâs been quite a shemozzle about him,â said Lettice. âWith father,
you know. Fatherâs dreadful.â
âWhat was the she â whatever it was about?â I inquired.
âAbout his painting me. Father found out about it. Why shouldnât I be
painted in my bathing dress? If I go on a beach in it, why shouldnât I be
painted in it?â
Lettice paused and then went on.
âItâs really absurd â father forbidding a young man the house. Of course,
Lawrence and I simply shriek about it. I shall come and be done here in
your studio.â
âNo, my dear,â I said. âNot if your father forbids it.â
âOh! dear,â said Lettice, sighing. âHow tiresome everyone is. I feel
shattered. Definitely. If only I had some money Iâd go away, but without it I
canât. If only father would be decent and die, I should be all right.â
âYou must not say things like that, Lettice.â
âWell, if he doesnât want me to want him to die, he shouldnât be so
horrible over money. I donât wonder mother left him. Do you know, for
years I believed she was dead. What sort of a young man did she run away
with? Was he nice?â
âIt was before your father came to live here.â
âI wonder whatâs become of her. I expect Anne will have an affair with
someone soon. Annehates me â sheâs quite decent to me, but she hates me.
Sheâs getting old and she doesnât like it. Thatâs the age you break out, you
know.â
I wondered if Lettice was going to spend the entire afternoon in my
study.
âYou havenât seen my gramophone records, have you?â she asked.
âNo.â
âHow tiresome. I know Iâve left them somewhere. And Iâve lost the dog.
And my wrist watch is somewhere, only it doesnât much matter because it
wonât go. Oh! dear, I am so sleepy. I canât think why, because I didnât get
up till eleven. But lifeâs very shattering, donât you think? Oh! dear, I must
go. Iâm going to see Dr Stoneâs barrow at three oâclock.â
I glanced at the clock and remarked that it was now five-and-twenty to
four.
âOh! Is it? How dreadful. I wonder if theyâve waited or if theyâve gone
without me. I suppose Iâd better go down and do something about it.â
She got up and drifted out again, murmuring over her shoulder:
âYouâll tell Dennis, wonât you?â
I said âYesâ mechanically, only realizing too late that I had no idea what
it was I was to tell Dennis. But I reflected that in all probability it did not
matter. I fell to cogitating on the subject of Dr Stone, a well-known
archaeologist who had recently come to stay at the Blue Boar, whilst he
superintended the excavation of a barrow situated on Colonel Protheroeâs
property. There had already been several disputes between him and the
Colonel. I was amused at his appointment to take Lettice to see the
operations.
It occurred to me that Lettice Protheroe was something of a minx. I
wondered how she would get on with the archaeologistâs secretary, Miss
Cram. Miss Cram is a healthy young woman of twenty-five, noisy in
manner, with a high colour, fine animal spirits and a mouth that always
seems to have more than its full share of teeth.
Village opinion is divided as to whether she is no better than she should
be, or else a young woman of iron virtue who purposes to become Mrs
Stone at an early opportunity. She is in every way a great contrast to
Lettice.
I could imagine that the state of things at Old Hall might not be too
happy. Colonel Protheroe had married again some five years previously.
The second Mrs Protheroe was a remarkably handsome woman in a rather
unusual style. I had always guessed that the relations between her and her
stepdaughter were not too happy.
I had one more interruption. This time, it was my curate, Hawes. He
wanted to know the details of my interview with Protheroe. I told him that
the Colonel had deplored his âRomish tendenciesâ but that the real purpose
of his visit had been on quite another matter. At the same time, I entered a
protest of my own, and told him plainly that he must conform to my ruling.
On the whole, he took my remarks very well.
I felt rather remorseful when he had gone for not liking him better.
These irrational likes and dislikes that one takes to people are, I am sure,
very unChristian.
With a sigh, I realized that the hands of the clock on my writing-table
pointed to a quarter to five, a sign that it was really half-past four, and I
made my way to the drawing-room.
Four of my parishioners were assembled there with teacups. Griselda
sat behind the tea table trying to look natural in her environment, but only
succeeded in looking more out of place than usual.
I shook hands all round and sat down between Miss Marple and Miss
Wetherby.
Miss Marple is a white-haired old lady with a gentle, appealing manner
â Miss Wetherby is a mixture of vinegar and gush. Of the two Miss Marple
is much the more dangerous.
âWe were just talking,â said Griselda in a honeysweet voice, âabout Dr
Stone and Miss Cram.â
A ribald rhyme concocted by Dennis shot through my head.
âMiss Cram doesnât give a damn.â
I had a sudden yearning to say it out loud and observe the effect, but
fortunately I refrained. Miss Wetherby said tersely:
âNo nice girl would do it,â and shut her thin lips disapprovingly.
âDo what?â I inquired.
âBe a secretary to an unmarried man,â said Miss Wetherby in a horrified
tone.
âOh! my dear,â said Miss Marple. âI think married ones are the worst.
Remember poor Mollie Carter.â
âMarried men living apart from their wives are, of course, notorious,â
said Miss Wetherby.
âAnd even some of the ones living with their wives,â murmured Miss
Marple. âI rememberâŠâ
I interrupted these unsavoury reminiscences.
âBut surely,â I said, âin these days a girl can take a post in just the same
way as a man does.â
âTo come away to the country? And stay at the same hotel?â said Mrs
Price Ridley in a severe voice.
Miss Wetherby murmured to Miss Marple in a low voice:
âAnd all the bedrooms on the same floorâŠâ
Miss Hartnell, who is weather-beaten and jolly and much dreaded by
the poor, observed in a loud, hearty voice:
âThe poor man will be caught before he knows where he is. Heâs as
innocent as a babe unborn, you can see that.â
Curious what turns of phrase we employ. None of the ladies present
would have dreamed of alluding to an actual baby till it was safely in the
cradle, visible to all.
âDisgusting, I call it,â continued Miss Hartnell, with her usual
tactlessness. âThe man must be at least twenty-five years older than she is.â
Three female voices rose at once making disconnected remarks about
the Choir Boysâ Outing, the regrettable incident at the last Mothersâ
Meeting, and the draughts in the church. Miss Marple twinkled at Griselda.
âDonât you think,â said my wife, âthat Miss Cram may just like having
an interesting job? And that she considers Dr Stone just as an employer?â
There was a silence. Evidently none of the four ladies agreed. Miss
Marple broke the silence by patting Griselda on the arm.
âMy dear,â she said, âyou are very young. The young have such innocent
minds.â
Griselda said indignantly that she hadnât got at all an innocent mind.
âNaturally,â said Miss Marple, unheeding of the protest, âyou think the
best of everyone.â
âDo you really think she wants to marry that baldheaded dull man?â
âI understand he is quite well off,â said Miss Marple. âRather a violent
temper, Iâm afraid. He had quite a serious quarrel with Colonel Protheroe
the other day.â
Everyone leaned forward interestingly.
âColonel Protheroe accused him of being an ignoramus.â
âHow like Colonel Protheroe, and how absurd,â said Mrs Price Ridley.
âVery like Colonel Protheroe, but I donât know about it being absurd,â
said Miss Marple. âYou remember the woman who came down here and
said she represented Welfare, and after taking subscriptions she was never
heard of again and proved to having nothing whatever to do with Welfare.
One is so inclined to be trusting and take people at their own valuation.â
I should never have dreamed of describing Miss Marple as trusting.
âThereâs been some fuss about that young artist, Mr Redding, hasnât
there?â asked Miss Wetherby.
Miss Marple nodded.
âColonel Protheroe turned him out of the house. It appears he was
painting Lettice in her bathing dress.â
âI always thought there was something between them,â said Mrs Price
Ridley. âThat young fellow is always mouching off up there. Pity the girl
hasnât got a mother. A stepmother is never the same thing.â
âI dare say Mrs Protheroe does her best,â said Miss Hartnell.
âGirls are so sly,â deplored Mrs Price Ridley.
âQuite a romance, isnât it?â said the softer-hearted Miss Wetherby. âHeâs
a very good-looking young fellow.â
âBut loose,â said Miss Hartnell. âBound to be. An artist! Paris! Models!
The Altogether!â
âPainting her in her bathing dress,â said Mrs Price Ridley. âNot quite
nice.â
âHeâs painting me too,â said Griselda.
âBut not in your bathing dress, dear,â said Miss Marple.
âIt might be worse,â said Griselda solemnly.
âNaughty girl,â said Miss Hartnell, taking the joke broad-mindedly.
Everybody else looked slightly shocked.
âDid dear Lettice tell you of the trouble?â asked Miss Marple of me.
âTell me?â
âYes. I saw her pass through the garden and go round to the study
window.â
Miss Marple always sees everything. Gardening is as good as a smoke
screen, and the habit of observing birds through powerful glasses can
always be turned to account.
âShe mentioned it, yes,â I admitted.
âMr Hawes looked worried,â said Miss Marple. âI hope he hasnât been
working too hard.â
âOh!â cried Miss Wetherby excitedly. âI quite forgot. I knew I had some
news for you. I saw Dr Haydock coming out of Mrs Lestrangeâs cottage.â
Everyone looked at each other.
âPerhaps sheâs ill,â suggested Mrs Price Ridley.
âIt must have been very sudden, if so,â said Miss Hartnell. âFor I saw her
walking round her garden at three oâclock this afternoon, and she seemed in
perfect health.â
âShe and Dr Haydock must be old acquaintances,â said Mrs Price
Ridley. âHeâs been very quiet about it.â
âItâs curious,â said Miss Wetherby, âthat heâs never mentioned it.â
âAs a matter of fact ââ said Griselda in a low, mysterious voice, and
stopped. Everyone leaned forward excitedly.
âI happen to know,â said Griselda impressively. âHer husband was a
missionary. Terrible story. He was eaten, you know. Actually eaten. And she
was forced to become the chiefâs head wife. Dr Haydock was with an
expedition and rescued her.â
For a moment excitement was rife, then Miss Marple said reproachfully,
but with a smile: âNaughty girl!â
She tapped Griselda reprovingly on the arm.
âVery unwise thing to do, my dear. If you make up these things, people
are quite likely to believe them. And sometimes that leads to
complications.â
A distinct frost had come over the assembly. Two of the ladies rose to
take their departure.
âI wonder if there is anything between young Lawrence Redding and
Lettice Protheroe,â said Miss Wetherby. âIt certainly looks like it. What do
you think, Miss Marple?â
Miss Marple seemed thoughtful.
âI shouldnât have said so myself. Not Lettice. Quite another person I
should have said.â
âBut Colonel Protheroe must have thoughtâŠâ
âHe has always struck me as rather a stupid man,â said Miss Marple.
âThe kind of man who gets the wrong idea into his head and is obstinate
about it. Do you remember Joe Bucknell who used to keep the Blue Boar?
Such a to-do about his daughter carrying on with young Bailey. And all the
time it was that minx of a wife of his.â
She was looking full at Griselda as she spoke, and I suddenly felt a wild
surge of anger.
âDonât you think, Miss Marple,â I said, âthat weâre all inclined to let our
tongues run away with us too much. Charity thinketh no evil, you know.
Inestimable harm may be done by foolish wagging of tongues in ill-natured
gossip.â
âDear Vicar,â said Miss Marple, âYou are so unworldly. Iâm afraid that
observing human nature for as long as I have done, one gets not to expect
very much from it. I dare say the idle tittle-tattle is very wrong and unkind,
but it is so often true, isnât it?â
That last Parthian shot went home.
OceanofPDF.com
Chapter 3
âNasty old cat,â said Griselda, as soon as the door was closed.
She made a face in the direction of the departing visitors and then
looked at me and laughed.
âLen, do you really suspect me of having an affair with Lawrence
Redding?â
âMy dear, of course not.â
âBut you thought Miss Marple was hinting at it. And you rose to my
defence simply beautifully. Like â like an angry tiger.â
A momentary uneasiness assailed me. A clergyman of the Church of
England ought never to put himself in the position of being described as an
angry tiger.
âI felt the occasion could not pass without a protest,â I said. âBut
Griselda, I wish you would be a little more careful in what you say.â
âDo you mean the cannibal story?â she asked. âOr the suggestion that
Lawrence was painting me in the nude! If they only knew that he was
painting me in a thick cloak with a very high fur collar â the sort of thing
that you could go quite purely to see the Pope in â not a bit of sinful flesh
showing anywhere! In fact, itâs all marvellously pure. Lawrence never even
attempts to make love to me â I canât think why.â
âSurely knowing that youâre a married woman ââ
âDonât pretend to come out of the ark, Len. You know very well that an
attractive young woman with an elderly husband is a kind of gift from
heaven to a young man. There must be some other reason â itâs not that Iâm
unattractive â Iâm not.â
âSurely you donât want him to make love to you?â
âN-n-o,â said Griselda, with more hesitation than I thought becoming.
âIf heâs in love with Lettice Protheroe ââ
âMiss Marple didnât seem to think he was.â
âMiss Marple may be mistaken.â
âShe never is. That kind of old cat is always right.â She paused a minute
and then said, with a quick sidelong glance at me: âYou do believe me,
donât you? I mean, that thereâs nothing between Lawrence and me.â
âMy dear Griselda,â I said, surprised. âOf course.â
My wife came across and kissed me.
âI wish you werenât so terribly easy to deceive, Len. Youâd believe me
whatever I said.â
âI should hope so. But, my dear, I do beg of you to guard your tongue
and be careful of what you say. These women are singularly deficient in
humour, remember, and take everything seriously.â
âWhat they need,â said Griselda, âis a little immorality in their lives.
Then they wouldnât be so busy looking for it in other peopleâs.â
And on this she left the room, and glancing at my watch I hurried out to
pay some visits that ought to have been made earlier in the day.
The Wednesday evening service was sparsely attended as usual, but
when I came out through the church, after disrobing in the vestry, it was
empty save for a woman who stood staring up at one of our windows. We
have some rather fine old stained glass, and indeed the church itself is well
worth looking at. She turned at my footsteps, and I saw that it was Mrs
Lestrange.
We both hesitated a moment, and then I said:
âI hope you like our little church.â
âIâve been admiring the screen,â she said.
Her voice was pleasant, low, yet very distinct, with a clearcut
enunciation. She added:
âIâm so sorry to have missed your wife yesterday.â
We talked a few minutes longer about the church. She was evidently a
cultured woman who knew something of Church history and architecture.
We left the building together and walked down the road, since one way to
the Vicarage led past her house. As we arrived at the gate, she said
pleasantly:
âCome in, wonât you? And tell me what you think of what I have done.â
I accepted the invitation. Little Gates had formerly belonged to an
Anglo-Indian colonel, and I could not help feeling relieved by the
disappearance of the brass tables and Burmese idols. It was furnished now
very simply, but in exquisite taste. There was a sense of harmony and rest
about it.
Yet I wondered more and more what had brought such a woman as Mrs
Lestrange to St Mary Mead. She was so very clearly a woman of the world
that it seemed a strange taste to bury herself in a country village.
In the clear light of her drawing-room I had an opportunity of observing
her closely for the first time.
She was a very tall woman. Her hair was gold with a tinge of red in it.
Her eyebrows and eyelashes were dark, whether by art or by nature I could
not decide. If she was, as I thought, made up, it was done very artistically.
There was something Sphinxlike about her face when it was in repose and
she had the most curious eyes I have ever seen â they were almost golden in
shade.
Her clothes were perfect and she had all the ease of manner of a well-
bred woman, and yet there was something about her that was incongruous
and baffling. You felt that she was a mystery. The word Griselda had used
occurred to me âsinister. Absurd, of course, and yet â was it so absurd? The
thought sprang unbidden into my mind: âThis woman would stick at
nothing.â
Our talk was on most normal lines â pictures, books, old churches. Yet
somehow I got very strongly the impression that there was something else â
something of quite a different nature that Mrs Lestrange wanted to say to
me.
I caught her eye on me once or twice, looking at me with a curious
hesitancy, as though she were unable to make up her mind. She kept the
talk, I noticed, strictly to impersonal subjects. She made no mention of a
husband or relations.
But all the time there was that strange urgent appeal in her glance. It
seemed to say: âShall I tell you? I want to. Canât you help me?â
Yet in the end it died away â or perhaps it had all been my fancy. I had
the feeling that I was being dismissed. I rose and took my leave. As I went
out of the room, I glanced back and saw her staring after me with a puzzled,
doubtful expression. On an impulse I came back:
âIf there is anything I can do ââ
She said doubtfully: âItâs very kind of you ââ
We were both silent. Then she said:
âI wish I knew. Itâs difficult. No, I donât think anyone can help me. But
thank you for offering to do so.â
That seemed final, so I went. But as I did so, I wondered. We are not
used to mysteries in St Mary Mead.
So much is this the case that as I emerged from the gate I was pounced
upon. Miss Hartnell is very good at pouncing in a heavy and cumbrous way.
âI saw you!â she exclaimed with ponderous humour. âAnd I was so
excited. Now you can tell us all about it.â
âAbout what?â
âThe mysterious lady! Is she a widow or has she a husband
somewhere?â
âI really couldnât say. She didnât tell me.â
âHow very peculiar. One would think she would be certain to mention
something casually. It almost looks, doesnât it, as though she had a reason
for not speaking?â
âI really donât see that.â
âAh! But as dear Miss Marple says, you are so unworldly, dear Vicar.
Tell me, has she known Dr Haydock long?â
âShe didnât mention him, so I donât know.â
âReally? But what did you talk about then?â
âPictures, music, books,â I said truthfully.
Miss Hartnell, whose only topics of conversation are the purely
personal, looked suspicious and unbelieving. Taking advantage of a
momentary hesitation on her part as to how to proceed next, I bade her
good-night and walked rapidly away.
I called in at a house farther down the village and returned to the
Vicarage by the garden gate, passing, as I did so, the danger point of Miss
Marpleâs garden. However, I did not see how it was humanly possible for
the news of my visit to Mrs Lestrange to have yet reached her ears, so I felt
reasonably safe.
As I latched the gate, it occurred to me that I would just step down to
the shed in the garden which young Lawrence Redding was using as a
studio, and see for myself how Griseldaâs portrait was progressing.
I append a rough sketch here which will be useful in the light of after
happenings, only sketching in such details as are necessary.
I had no idea there was anyone in the studio. There had been no voices
from within to warn me, and I suppose that my own footsteps made no
noise upon the grass.
I opened the door and then stopped awkwardly on the threshold. For
there were two people in the studio, and the manâs arms were round the
woman and he was kissing her passionately.
The two people were the artist, Lawrence Redding, and Mrs Protheroe.
I backed out precipitately and beat a retreat to my study. There I sat
down in a chair, took out my pipe, and thought things over. The discovery
had come as a great shock to me. Especially since my conversation with
Lettice that afternoon, I had felt fairly certain that there was some kind of
understanding growing up between her and the young man. Moreover, I was
convinced that she herself thought so. I felt positive that she had no idea of
the artistâs feelings for her stepmother.
A nasty tangle. I paid a grudging tribute to Miss Marple. She had not
been deceived but had evidently suspected the true state of things with a fair
amount of accuracy. I had entirely misread her meaning glance at Griselda.
I had never dreamt of considering Mrs Protheroe in the matter. There
has always been rather a suggestion of Caesarâs wife about Mrs Protheroe â
a quiet, selfcontained woman whom one would not suspect of any great
depths of feeling.
I had got to this point in my meditations when a tap on my study
window aroused me. I got up and went to it. Mrs Protheroe was standing
outside. I opened the window and she came in, not waiting for an invitation
on my part. She crossed the room in a breathless sort of way and dropped
down on the sofa.
I had the feeling that I had never really seen her before. The quiet self-
contained woman that I knew had vanished. In her place was a quick-
breathing, desperate creature. For the first time I realized that Anne
Protheroe was beautiful.
She was a brown-haired woman with a pale face and very deep set grey
eyes. She was flushed now and her breast heaved. It was as though a statue
had suddenly come to life. I blinked my eyes at the transformation.
âI thought it best to come,â she said. âYou â you saw just now?â I bowed
my head.
She said very quietly: âWe love each otherâŠâ
And even in the middle of her evident distress and agitation she could
not keep a little smile from her lips. The smile of a woman who sees
something very beautiful and wonderful.
I still said nothing, and she added presently:
âI suppose to you that seems very wrong?â
âCan you expect me to say anything else, Mrs Protheroe?â
âNo â no, I suppose not.â
I went on, trying to make my voice as gentle as possible:
âYou are a married woman ââ
She interrupted me.
âOh! I know â I know. Do you think I havenât gone over all that again
and again? Iâm not a bad woman really â Iâm not. And things arenât â arenât
â as you might think they are.â
I said gravely: âIâm glad of that.â
She asked rather timorously:
âAre you going to tell my husband?â
I said rather dryly:
âThere seems to be a general idea that a clergyman is incapable of
behaving like a gentleman. That is not true.â
She threw me a grateful glance.
âIâm so unhappy. Oh! Iâm so dreadfully unhappy. I canât go on. I simply
canât go on. And I donât know what to do.â Her voice rose with a slightly
hysterical note in it. âYou donât know what my life is like. Iâve been
miserable with Lucius from the beginning. No woman could be happy with
him. I wish he were deadâŠItâs awful, but I doâŠIâm desperate. I tell you,
Iâm desperate.â She started and looked over at the window.
âWhat was that? I thought I heard someone? Perhaps itâs Lawrence.â
I went over to the window which I had not closed as I had thought. I
stepped out and looked down the garden, but there was no one in sight. Yet
I was almost convinced that I, too, had heard someone. Or perhaps it was
her certainty that had convinced me.
When I re-entered the room she was leaning forward, drooping her head
down. She looked the picture of despair. She said again:
âI donât know what to do. I donât know what to do.â
I came and sat down beside her. I said the things I thought it was my
duty to say, and tried to say them with the necessary conviction, uneasily
conscious all the time that that same morning I had given voice to the
sentiment that a world without Colonel Protheroe in it would be improved
for the better.
Above all, I begged her to do nothing rash. To leave her home and her
husband was a very serious step.
I donât suppose I convinced her. I have lived long enough in the world
to know that arguing with anyone in love is next door to useless, but I do
think my words brought to her some measure of comfort.
When she rose to go, she thanked me, and promised to think over what I
had said.
Nevertheless, when she had gone, I felt very uneasy. I felt that hitherto I
had misjudged Anne Protheroeâs character. She impressed me now as a very
desperate woman, the kind of woman who would stick at nothing once her
emotions were aroused. And she was desperately, wildly, madly in love with
Lawrence Redding, a man several years younger than herself. I didnât like
it.
OceanofPDF.com
Chapter 4
I had entirely forgotten that we had asked Lawrence Redding to dinner that
night. When Griselda burst in and scolded me, pointing out that it lacked
two minutes to dinner time, I was quite taken aback.
âI hope everything will be all right,â Griselda called up the stairs after
me. âIâve thought over what you said at lunch, and Iâve really thought of
some quite good things to eat.â
I may say, in passing, that our evening meal amply bore out Griseldaâs
assertion that things went much worse when she tried than when she didnât.
The menu was ambitious in conception, and Mary seemed to have taken a
perverse pleasure in seeing how best she could alternate undercooking and
overcooking. Some oysters which Griselda had ordered, and which would
seem to be beyond the reach of incompetence, we were, unfortunately, not
able to sample as we had nothing in the house to open them with â an
omission which was discovered only when the moment for eating them
arrived.
I had rather doubted whether Lawrence Redding would put in an
appearance. He might very easily have sent an excuse.
However, he arrived punctually enough, and the four of us went in to
dinner.
Lawrence Redding has an undeniably attractive personality. He is, I
suppose, about thirty years of age. He has dark hair, but his eyes are of a
brilliant, almost startling blue. He is the kind of young man who does
everything well. He is good at games, an excellent shot, a good amateur
actor, and can tell a first-rate story. He is capable of making any party go.
He has, I think, Irish blood in his veins. He is not, at all, oneâs idea of the
typical artist. Yet I believe he is a clever painter in the modern style. I know
very little of painting myself.
It was only natural that on this particular evening he should appear a
shade distrait. On the whole, he carried off things very well. I donât think
Griselda or Dennis noticed anything wrong. Probably I should not have
noticed anything myself if I had not known beforehand.
Griselda and Dennis were particularly gay â full of jokes about Dr
Stone and Miss Cram â the Local Scandal! It suddenly came home to me
with something of a pang that Dennis is nearer Griseldaâs age than I am. He
calls me Uncle Len, but her Griselda. It gave me, somehow, a lonely
feeling.
I must, I think, have been upset by Mrs Protheroe. Iâm not usually given
to such unprofitable reflections.
Griselda and Dennis went rather far now and then, but I hadnât the heart
to check them. I have always thought it a pity that the mere presence of a
clergyman should have a dampening effect.
Lawrence took a gay part in the conversation. Nevertheless I was aware
of his eyes continually straying to where I sat, and I was not surprised when
after dinner he manoeuvred to get me into the study.
As soon as we were alone his manner changed.
âYouâve surprised our secret, sir,â he said. âWhat are you going to do
about it?â
I could speak far more plainly to Redding than I could to Mrs Protheroe,
and I did so. He took it very well.
âOf course,â he said, when I had finished, âyouâre bound to say all this.
Youâre a parson. I donât mean that in any way offensively. As a matter of
fact I think youâre probably right. But this isnât the usual sort of thing
between Anne and me.â
I told him that people had been saying that particular phrase since the
dawn of time, and a queer little smile creased his lips.
âYou mean everyone thinks their case is unique? Perhaps so. But one
thing you must believe.â
He assured me that so far â âthere was nothing wrong in it.â Anne, he
said, was one of the truest and most loyal women that ever lived. What was
going to happen he didnât know.
âIf this were only a book,â he said gloomily, âthe old man would die â
and a good riddance to everybody.â
I reproved him.
âOh! I didnât mean I was going to stick him in the back with a knife,
though Iâd offer my best thanks to anyone else who did so. Thereâs not a
soul in the world whoâs got a good word to say for him. I rather wonder the
first Mrs Protheroe didnât do him in. I met her once, years ago, and she
looked quite capable of it. One of those calm dangerous women. He goes
blustering along, stirring up trouble everywhere, mean as the devil, and
with a particularly nasty temper. You donât know what Anne has had to
stand from him. If I had a penny in the world Iâd take her away without any
more ado.â
Then I spoke to him very earnestly. I begged him to leave St Mary
Mead. By remaining there, he could only bring greater unhappiness on
Anne Protheroe than was already her lot. People would talk, the matter
would get to Colonel Protheroeâs ears â and things would be made infinitely
worse for her.
Lawrence protested.
âNobody knows a thing about it except you, padre.â
âMy dear young man, you underestimate the detective instinct of village
life. In St Mary Mead everyone knows your most intimate affairs. There is
no detective in England equal to a spinster lady of uncertain age with plenty
of time on her hands.â
He said easily that that was all right. Everyone thought it was Lettice.
âHas it occurred to you,â I asked, âthat possibly Lettice might think so
herself ?â
He seemed quite surprised by the idea. Lettice, he said, didnât care a
hang about him. He was sure of that.
âSheâs a queer sort of girl,â he said. âAlways seems in a kind of dream,
and yet underneath I believe sheâs really rather practical. I believe all that
vague stuff is a pose. Lettice knows jolly well what sheâs doing. And thereâs
a funny vindictive streak in her. The queer thing is that she hates Anne.
Simply loathes her. And yet Anneâs been a perfect angel to her always.â
I did not, of course, take his word for this last. To infatuated young men,
their inamorata always behaves like an angel. Still, to the best of my
observation, Anne had always behaved to her stepdaughter with kindness
and fairness. I had been surprised myself that afternoon at the bitterness of
Letticeâs tone.
We had to leave the conversation there, because Griselda and Dennis
burst in upon us and said I was not to make Lawrence behave like an old
fogy.
âOh dear!â said Griselda, throwing herself into an arm-chair. âHow I
would like a thrill of some kind. A murder â or even a burglary.â
âI donât suppose thereâs anyone much worth burgling,â said Lawrence,
trying to enter into her mood. âUnless we stole Miss Hartnellâs false teeth.â
âThey do click horribly,â said Griselda. âBut youâre wrong about there
being no one worthwhile. Thereâs some marvellous old silver at Old Hall.
Trencher salts and a Charles II Tazza â all kinds of things like that. Worth
thousands of pounds, I believe.â
âThe old man would probably shoot you with an army revolver,â said
Dennis. âJust the sort of thing heâd enjoy doing.â
âOh, weâd get in first and hold him up!â said Griselda. âWhoâs got a
revolver?â
âIâve got a Mauser pistol,â said Lawrence.
âHave you? How exciting. Why do you have it?â
âSouvenir of the war,â said Lawrence briefly.
âOld Protheroe was showing the silver to Stone today,â volunteered
Dennis. âOld Stone was pretending to be no end interested in it.â
âI thought theyâd quarrelled about the barrow,â said Griselda.
âOh, theyâve made that up!â said Dennis. âI canât think what people
want to grub about in barrows for, anyway.â
âThe man Stone puzzles me,â said Lawrence. âI think he must be very
absent-minded. Youâd swear sometimes he knew nothing about his own
subject.â
âThatâs love,â said Dennis. âSweet Gladys Cram, you are no sham. Your
teeth are white and fill me with delight. Come, fly with me, my bride to be.
And at the Blue Boar, on the bedroom floor ââ
âThatâs enough, Dennis,â I said.
âWell,â said Lawrence Redding, âI must be off. Thank you very much,
Mrs Clement, for a very pleasant evening.â
Griselda and Dennis saw him off. Dennis returned to the study alone.
Something had happened to ruffle the boy. He wandered about the room
aimlessly, frowning and kicking the furniture.
Our furniture is so shabby already that it can hardly be damaged further,
but I felt impelled to utter a mild protest.
âSorry,â said Dennis.
He was silent for a moment and then burst out:
âWhat an absolutely rotten thing gossip is!â
I was a little surprised. âWhatâs the matter?â I asked.
âI donât know whether I ought to tell you.â
I was more and more surprised.
âItâs such an absolutely rotten thing,â Dennis said again. âGoing round
and saying things. Not even saying them. Hinting them. No, Iâm damned â
sorry â if Iâll tell you! Itâs too absolutely rotten.â
I looked at him curiously, but I did not press him further. I wondered
very much, though. It is very unlike Dennis to take anything to heart.
Griselda came in at that moment.
âMiss Wetherbyâs just rung up,â she said. âMrs Lestrange went out at a
quarter past eight and hasnât come in yet. Nobody knows where sheâs gone.â
âWhy should they know?â
âBut it isnât to Dr Haydockâs. Miss Wetherby does know that, because
she telephoned to Miss Hartnell who lives next door to him and who would
have been sure to see her.â
âIt is a mystery to me,â I said, âhow anyone ever gets any nourishment in
this place. They must eat their meals standing up by the window so as to be
sure of not missing anything.â
âAnd thatâs not all,â said Griselda, bubbling with pleasure. âTheyâve
found out about the Blue Boar. Dr Stone and Miss Cram have got rooms
next door to each other, BUTâ â she waved an impressive forefinger â âno
communicating door!â
âThat,â I said, âmust be very disappointing to everybody.â
At which Griselda laughed.
Thursday started badly. Two of the ladies of my parish elected to quarrel
about the church decorations. I was called in to adjudicate between two
middle-aged ladies, each of whom was literally trembling with rage. If it
had not been so painful, it would have been quite an interesting physical
phenomenon.
Then I had to reprove two of our choir boys for persistent sweet sucking
during the hours of divine service, and I had an uneasy feeling that I was
not doing the job as wholeheartedly as I should have done.
Then our organist, who is distinctly âtouchyâ, had taken offence and had
to be smoothed down.
And four of my poorer parishioners declared open rebellion against
Miss Hartnell, who came to me bursting with rage about it.
I was just going home when I met Colonel Protheroe. He was in high
good-humour, having sentenced three poachers, in his capacity as
magistrate.
âFirmness,â he shouted in his stentorian voice. He is slightly deaf and
raises his voice accordingly as deaf people often do. âThatâs whatâs needed
nowadays â firmness! Make an example. That rogue Archer came out
yesterday and is vowing vengeance against me, I hear. Impudent scoundrel.
Threatened men live long, as the saying goes. Iâll show him what his
vengeance is worth next time I catch him taking my pheasants. Lax! Weâre
too lax nowadays! I believe in showing a man up for what he is. Youâre
always being asked to consider a manâs wife and children. Damned
nonsense. Fiddlesticks. Why should a man escape the consequences of his
acts just because he whines about his wife and children? Itâs all the same to
me â no matter what a man is â doctor, lawyer, clergyman, poacher,
drunken wastrel â if you catch him on the wrong side of the law, let the law
punish him. You agree with me, Iâm sure.â
âYou forget,â I said. âMy calling obliges me to respect one quality above
all others â the quality of mercy.â
âWell, Iâm a just man. No one can deny that.â
I did not speak, and he said sharply:
âWhy donât you answer? A penny for your thoughts, man.â
I hesitated, then I decided to speak.
âI was thinking,â I said, âthat when my time comes, I should be sorry if
the only plea I had to offer was that of justice. Because it might mean that
only justice would be meted out to meâŠâ
âPah! What we need is a little militant Christianity. Iâve always done my
duty, I hope. Well, no more of that. Iâll be along this evening, as I said.
Weâll make it a quarter past six instead of six, if you donât mind. Iâve got to
see a man in the village.â
âThat will suit me quite well.â
He flourished his stick and strode away. Turning, I ran into Hawes. I
thought he looked distinctly ill this morning. I had meant to upbraid him
mildly for various matters in his province which had been muddled or
shelved, but seeing his white strained face, I felt that the man was ill.
I said as much, and he denied it, but not very vehemently. Finally he
confessed that he was not feeling too fit, and appeared ready to accept my
advice of going home to bed.
I had a hurried lunch and went out to do some visits. Griselda had gone
to London by the cheap Thursday train.
I came in about a quarter to four with the intention of sketching the
outline of my Sunday sermon, but Mary told me that Mr Redding was
waiting for me in the study.
I found him pacing up and down with a worried face. He looked white
and haggard.
He turned abruptly at my entrance.
âLook here, sir. Iâve been thinking over what you said yesterday. Iâve
had a sleepless night thinking about it. Youâre right. Iâve got to cut and run.â
âMy dear boy,â I said.
âYou were right in what you said about Anne. Iâll only bring trouble on
her by staying here. Sheâs â sheâs too good for anything else. I see Iâve got
to go. Iâve made things hard enough for her as it is, heaven help me.â
âI think you have made the only decision possible,â I said. âI know that
it is a hard one, but believe me, it will be for the best in the end.â
I could see that he thought that that was the kind of thing easily said by
someone who didnât know what he was talking about.
âYouâll look after Anne? She needs a friend.â
âYou can rest assured that I will do everything in my power.â
âThank you, sir.â He wrung my hand. âYouâre a good sort, Padre. I shall
see her to say goodbye this evening, and I shall probably pack up and go
tomorrow. No good prolonging the agony. Thanks for letting me have the
shed to paint in. Iâm sorry not to have finished Mrs Clementâs portrait.â
âDonât worry about that, my dear boy. Goodbye, and God bless you.â
When he had gone I tried to settle down to my sermon, but with very
poor success. I kept thinking of Lawrence and Anne Protheroe.
I had rather an unpalatable cup of tea, cold and black, and at half-past
five the telephone rang. I was informed that Mr Abbott of Lower Farm was
dying and would I please come at once.
I rang up Old Hall immediately, for Lower Farm was nearly two miles
away and I could not possibly get back by six-fifteen. I have never
succeeded in learning to ride a bicycle.
I was told, however, that Colonel Protheroe had just started out in the
car, so I departed, leaving word with Mary that I had been called away, but
would try to be back by six-thirty or soon after.
OceanofPDF.com
Chapter 5
It was nearer seven than half-past six when I approached the Vicarage gate
on my return. Before I reached it, it swung open and Lawrence Redding
came out. He stopped dead on seeing me, and I was immediately struck by
his appearance. He looked like a man who was on the point of going mad.
His eyes stared in a peculiar manner, he was deathly white, and he was
shaking and twitching all over.
I wondered for a moment whether he could have been drinking, but
repudiated the idea immediately.
âHallo,â I said, âhave you been to see me again? Sorry I was out. Come
back now. Iâve got to see Protheroe about some accounts â but I dare say
we shanât be long.â
âProtheroe,â he said. He began to laugh. âProtheroe? Youâre going to see
Protheroe? Oh, youâll see Protheroe all right! Oh, my God â yes!â
I stared. Instinctively I stretched out a hand towards him. He drew
sharply aside.
âNo,â he almost cried out. âIâve got to get away â to think. Iâve got to
think. I must think.â
He broke into a run and vanished rapidly down the road towards the
village, leaving me staring after him, my first idea of drunkenness
recurring.
Finally I shook my head, and went on to the Vicarage. The front door is
always left open, but nevertheless I rang the bell. Mary came, wiping her
hands on her apron.
âSo youâre back at last,â she observed.
âIs Colonel Protheroe here?â I asked.
âIn the study. Been here since a quarter past six.â
âAnd Mr Reddingâs been here?â
âCome a few minutes ago. Asked for you. I told him youâd be back at
any minute and that Colonel Protheroe was waiting in the study, and he said
heâd wait too, and went there. Heâs there now.â
âNo, he isnât,â I said. âIâve just met him going down the road.â
âWell, I didnât hear him leave. He canât have stayed more than a couple
of minutes. The mistress isnât back from town yet.â
I nodded absent-mindedly. Mary beat a retreat to the kitchen quarters
and I went down the passage and opened the study door.
After the dusk of the passage, the evening sunshine that was pouring
into the room made my eyes blink. I took a step or two across the floor and
then stopped dead.
For a moment I could hardly take in the meaning of the scene before
me.
Colonel Protheroe was lying sprawled across my writing table in a
horrible unnatural position. There was a pool of some dark fluid on the desk
by his head, and it was slowly dripping on to the floor with a horrible drip,
drip, drip.
I pulled myself together and went across to him. His skin was cold to
the touch. The hand that I raised fell back lifeless. The man was dead â shot
through the head.
I went to the door and called Mary. When she came I ordered her to run
as fast as she could and fetch Dr Haydock, who lives just at the corner of
the road. I told her there had been an accident.
Then I went back and closed the door to await the doctorâs coming.
Fortunately, Mary found him at home. Haydock is a good fellow, a big,
fine, strapping man with an honest, rugged face.
His eyebrows went up when I pointed silently across the room. But, like
a true doctor, he showed no signs of emotion. He bent over the dead man,
examining him rapidly. Then he straightened himself and looked across at
me.
âWell?â I asked.
âHeâs dead right enough â been dead half an hour, I should say.â
âSuicide?â
âOut of the question, man. Look at the position of the wound. Besides,
if he shot himself, whereâs the weapon?â
True enough, there was no sign of any such thing.
âWeâd better not mess around with anything,â said Haydock. âIâd better
ring up the police.â
He picked up the receiver and spoke into it. He gave the facts as curtly
as possible and then replaced the telephone and came across to where I was
sitting.
âThis is a rotten business. How did you come to find him?â
I explained. âIs â is it murder?â I asked rather faintly.
âLooks like it. Mean to say, what else can it be? Extraordinary business.
Wonder who had a down on the poor old fellow. Of course I know he
wasnât popular, but one isnât often murdered for that reason â worse luck.â
âThereâs one rather curious thing,â I said. âI was telephoned for this
afternoon to go to a dying parishioner. When I got there everyone was very
surprised to see me. The sick man was very much better than he had been
for some days, and his wife flatly denied telephoning for me at all.â
Haydock drew his brows together.
âThatâs suggestive â very. You were being got out of the way. Whereâs
your wife?â
âGone up to London for the day.â
âAnd the maid?â
âIn the kitchen â right at the other side of the house.â
âWhere she wouldnât be likely to hear anything that went on in here. Itâs
a nasty business. Who knew that Protheroe was coming here this evening?â
âHe referred to the fact this morning in the village street at the top of his
voice as usual.â
âMeaning that the whole village knew it? Which they always do in any
case. Know of anyone who had a grudge against him?â
The thought of Lawrence Reddingâs white face and staring eyes came to
my mind. I was spared answering by a noise of shuffling feet in the passage
outside.
âThe police,â said my friend, and rose to his feet.
Our police force was represented by Constable Hurst, looking very
important but slightly worried.
âGood evening, gentlemen,â he greeted us. âthe Inspector will be here
any minute. In the meantime Iâll follow out his instructions. I understand
Colonel Protheroeâs been found shot â in the Vicarage.â
He paused and directed a look of cold suspicion at me, which I tried to
meet with a suitable bearing of conscious innocence.
He moved over to the writing table and announced:
âNothing to be touched until the Inspector comes.â
For the convenience of my readers I append a sketch plan of the room.
He got out his note-book, moistened his pencil and looked expectantly
at both of us.
I repeated my story of discovering the body. When he had got it all
down, which took some time, he turned to the doctor.
âIn your opinion, Dr Haydock, what was the cause of death?â
âShot through the head at close quarters.â
âAnd the weapon?â
âI canât say with certainty until we get the bullet out. But I should say in
all probability the bullet was fired from a pistol of small calibre â say a
Mauser .25.â
I started, remembering our conversation of the night before, and
Lawrence Reddingâs admission. The police constable brought his cold, fish-
like eye round on me.
âDid you speak, sir?â
I shook my head. Whatever suspicions I might have, they were no more
than suspicions, and as such to be kept to myself.
âWhen, in your opinion, did the tragedy occur?â
The doctor hesitated for a minute before he answered. Then he said:
âThe man has been dead just over half an hour, I should say. Certainly
not longer.â
Hurst turned to me. âDid the girl hear anything?â
âAs far as I know she heard nothing,â I said. âBut you had better ask
her.â
But at this moment Inspector Slack arrived, having come by car from
Much Benham, two miles away.
All that I can say of Inspector Slack is that never did a man more
determinedly strive to contradict his name. He was a dark man, restless and
energetic in manner, with black eyes that snapped ceaselessly. His manner
was rude and overbearing in the extreme.
He acknowledged our greetings with a curt nod, seized his subordinateâs
note-book, perused it, exchanged a few curt words with him in an
undertone, then strode over to the body.
âEverythingâs been messed up and pulled about, I suppose,â he said.
âIâve touched nothing,â said Haydock.
âNo more have I,â I said.
The Inspector busied himself for some time peering at the things on the
table and examining the pool of blood.
âAh!â he said in a tone of triumph. âHereâs what we want. Clock
overturned when he fell forward. Thatâll give us the time of the crime.
Twenty-two minutes past six. What time did you say death occurred,
doctor?â
âI said about half an hour, but ââ
The Inspector consulted his watch.
âFive minutes past seven. I got word about ten minutes ago, at five
minutes to seven. Discovery of the body was at about a quarter to seven. I
understand you were fetched immediately. Say you examined it at ten
minutes to â Why, that brings it to the identical second almost!â
âI donât guarantee the time absolutely,â said Haydock. âThat is an
approximate estimate.â
âGood enough, sir, good enough.â
I had been trying to get a word in.
âAbout the clock ââ
âIf youâll excuse me, sir, Iâll ask you any questions I want to know.
Timeâs short. What I want is absolute silence.â
âYes, but Iâd like to tell you ââ
âAbsolute silence,â said the Inspector, glaring at me ferociously. I gave
him what he asked for.
He was still peering about the writing table.
âWhat was he sitting here for?â he grunted. âDid he want to write a note
â Hallo â whatâs this?â
He held up a piece of note-paper triumphantly. So pleased was he with
his find that he permitted us to come to his side and examine it with him.
It was a piece of Vicarage note-paper, and it was headed at the top 6.20.
âDear Clementâ â it began â âSorry I cannot wait any longer, but I
mustâŠâ
Here the writing tailed off in a scrawl.
âPlain as a pikestaff,â said Inspector Slack triumphantly. âHe sits down
here to write this, an enemy comes softly in through the window and shoots
him as he writes. What more do you want?â
âIâd just like to say ââ I began.
âOut of the way, if you please, sir. I want to see if there are footprints.â
He went down on his hands and knees, moving towards the open
window.
âI think you ought to know ââ I said obstinately.
The Inspector rose. He spoke without heat, but firmly.
âWeâll go into all that later. Iâd be obliged if you gentlemen will clear
out of here. Right out, if you please.â
We permitted ourselves to be shooed out like children.
Hours seemed to have passed â yet it was only a quarter-past seven.
âWell,â said Haydock. âThatâs that. When that conceited ass wants me,
you can send him over to the surgery. So long.â
âThe mistress is back,â said Mary, making a brief appearance from the
kitchen. Her eyes were round and agog with excitement. âCome in about
five minutes ago.â
I found Griselda in the drawing-room. She looked frightened, but
excited.
I told her everything and she listened attentively.
âThe letter is headed 6.20,â I ended. âAnd the clock fell over and has
stopped at 6.22.â
âYes,â said Griselda. âBut that clock, didnât you tell him that it was
always kept a quarter of an hour fast?â
âNo,â I said. âI didnât. He wouldnât let me. I tried my best.â Griselda was
frowning in a puzzled manner.
âBut, Len,â she said, âthat makes the whole thing perfectly
extraordinary. Because when that clock said twenty past six it was really
only five minutes past, and at five minutes past I donât suppose Colonel
Protheroe had even arrived at the house.â
OceanofPDF.com
Chapter 6
We puzzled over the business of the clock for some time, but we could
make nothing of it. Griselda said I ought to make another effort to tell
Inspector Slack about it, but on that point I was feeling what I can only
describe as âmulishâ.
Inspector Slack had been abominably and most unnecessarily rude. I
was looking forward to a moment when I could produce my valuable
contribution and effect his discomfiture. I would then say in a tone of mild
reproach:
âIf you had only listened to me, Inspector SlackâŠâ
I expected that he would at least speak to me before he left the house,
but to our surprise we learned from Mary that he had departed, having
locked up the study door and issued orders that no one was to attempt to
enter the room.
Griselda suggested going up to Old Hall.
âIt will be so awful for Anne Protheroe â with the police and
everything,â she said. âPerhaps I might be able to do something for her.â
I cordially approved of this plan, and Griselda set off with instructions
that she was to telephone to me if she thought that I could be of any use or
comfort to either of the ladies.
I now proceeded to ring up the Sunday School teachers, who were
coming at 7.45 for their weekly preparation class. I thought that under the
circumstances it would be better to put them off.
Dennis was the next person to arrive on the scene, having just returned
from a tennis party. The fact that murder had taken place at the Vicarage
seemed to afford him acute satisfaction.
âFancy being right on the spot in a murder case,â he exclaimed. âIâve
always wanted to be right in the midst of one. Why have the police locked
up the study? Wouldnât one of the other door keys fit it?â
I refused to allow anything of the sort to be attempted. Dennis gave in
with a bad grace. After extracting every possible detail from me he went out
into the garden to look for footprints, remarking cheerfully that it was lucky
it was only old Protheroe, whom everyone disliked.
His cheerful callousness rather grated on me, but I reflected that I was
perhaps being hard on the boy. At Dennisâs age a detective story is one of
the best things in life, and to find a real detective story, complete with
corpse, waiting on oneâs own front doorstep, so to speak, is bound to send a
healthy-minded boy into the seventh heaven of enjoyment. Death means
very little to a boy of sixteen.
Griselda came back in about an hourâs time. She had seen Anne
Protheroe, having arrived just after the Inspector had broken the news to
her.
On hearing that Mrs Protheroe had last seen her husband in the village
about a quarter to six, and that she had no light of any kind to throw upon
the matter, he had taken his departure, explaining that he would return on
the morrow for a fuller interview.
âHe was quite decent in his way,â said Griselda grudgingly.
âHow did Mrs Protheroe take it?â I asked.
âWell â she was very quiet â but then she always is.â
âYes,â I said. âI canât imagine Anne Protheroe going into hysterics.â
âOf course it was a great shock. You could see that. She thanked me for
coming and said she was very grateful but that there was nothing I could
do.â
âWhat about Lettice?â
âShe was out playing tennis somewhere. She hadnât got home yet.â
There was a pause, and then Griselda said:
âYou know, Len, she was really very quiet â very queer indeed.â
âThe shock,â I suggested.
âYes â I suppose so. And yet ââ Griselda furrowed her brows
perplexedly. âIt wasnât like that, somehow. She didnât seem so much bowled
over as â well â terrified.â
âTerrified?â
âYes â not showing it, you know. At least not meaning to show it. But a
queer, watchful look in her eyes. I wonder if she has a sort of idea who did
kill him. She asked again and again if anyone were suspected.â
âDid she?â I said thoughtfully.
âYes. Of course Anneâs got marvellous self-control, but one could see
that she was terribly upset. More so than I would have thought, for after all
it wasnât as though she were so devoted to him. I should have said she
rather disliked him, if anything.â
âDeath alters oneâs feelings sometimes,â I said.
âYes, I suppose so.â
Dennis came in and was full of excitement over a footprint he had
found in one of the flower beds. He was sure that the police had overlooked
it and that it would turn out to be the turning point of the mystery.
I spent a troubled night. Dennis was up and about and out of the house
long before breakfast to âstudy the latest developmentsâ, as he said.
Nevertheless it was not he, but Mary, who brought us the morningâs
sensational bit of news.
We had just sat down to breakfast when she burst into the room, her
cheeks red and her eyes shining, and addressed us with her customary lack
of ceremony.
âWould you believe it? The bakerâs just told me. Theyâve arrested
young Mr Redding.â
âArrested Lawrence,â cried Griselda incredulously. âImpossible. It must
be some stupid mistake.â
âNo mistake about it, mum,â said Mary with a kind of gloating
exultation. âMr Redding, he went there himself and gave himself up. Last
night, last thing. Went right in, threw down the pistol on the table, and âI
did it,â he says. Just like that.â
She looked at us both, nodded her head vigorously, and withdrew
satisfied with the effect she had produced. Griselda and I stared at each
other.
âOh! It isnât true,â said Griselda. âIt canât be true.â
She noticed my silence, and said: âLen, you donât think itâs true?â
I found it hard to answer her. I sat silent, thoughts whirling through my
head.
âHe must be mad,â said Griselda. âAbsolutely mad. Or do you think they
were looking at the pistol together and it suddenly went off ?â
âThat doesnât sound at all a likely thing to happen.â
âBut it must have been an accident of some kind. Because thereâs not a
shadow of a motive. What earthly reason could Lawrence have for killing
Colonel Protheroe?â
I could have answered that question very decidedly, but I wished to
spare Anne Protheroe as far as possible. There might still be a chance of
keeping her name out of it.
âRemember they had had a quarrel,â I said.
âAbout Lettice and her bathing dress. Yes, but thatâs absurd; and even if
he and Lettice were engaged secretly â well, thatâs not a reason for killing
her father.â
âWe donât know what the true facts of the case may be, Griselda.â
âYou do believe it, Len! Oh! How can you! I tell you, Iâm sure
Lawrence never touched a hair of his head.â
âRemember, I met him just outside the gate. He looked like a madman.â
âYes, but â oh! Itâs impossible.â
âThereâs the clock, too,â I said. âThis explains the clock. Lawrence must
have put it back to 6.20 with the idea of making an alibi for himself. Look
how Inspector Slack fell into the trap.â
âYouâre wrong, Len. Lawrence knew about that clock being fast.
âKeeping the Vicar up to time!â he used to say. Lawrence would never have
made the mistake of putting it back to 6.22. Heâd have put the hands
somewhere possible â like a quarter to seven.â
âHe maynât have known what time Protheroe got here. Or he may have
simply forgotten about the clock being fast.â
Griselda disagreed.
âNo, if you were committing a murder, youâd be awfully careful about
things like that.â
âYou donât know, my dear,â I said mildly. âYouâve never done one.â
Before Griselda could reply, a shadow fell across the breakfast table,
and a very gentle voice said:
âI hope I am not intruding. You must forgive me. But in the sad
circumstances â the very sad circumstancesâŠâ
It was our neighbour, Miss Marple. Accepting our polite disclaimers,
she stepped in through the window, and I drew up a chair for her. She
looked faintly flushed and quite excited.
âVery terrible, is it not? Poor Colonel Protheroe. Not a very pleasant
man, perhaps, and not exactly popular, but itâs none the less sad for that.
And actually shot in the Vicarage study, I understand?â
I said that that had indeed been the case.
âBut the dear Vicar was not here at the time?â Miss Marple questioned
of Griselda. I explained where I had been.
âMr Dennis is not with you this morning?â said Miss Marple, glancing
round.
âDennis,â said Griselda, âfancies himself as an amateur detective. He is
very excited about a footprint he found in one of the flower beds, and I
fancy has gone off to tell the police about it.â
âDear, dear,â said Miss Marple. âSuch a to-do, is it not? And Mr Dennis
thinks he knows who committed the crime. Well, I suppose we all think we
know.â
âYou mean it is obvious?â said Griselda.
âNo, dear, I didnât mean that at all. I dare say everyone thinks it is
somebody different. That is why it is so important to have proofs. I, for
instance, am quite convinced I know who did it. But I must admit I havenât
one shadow of proof. One must, I know, be very careful of what one says at
a time like this â criminal libel, donât they call it? I had made up my mind
to be most careful with Inspector Slack. He sent word he would come and
see me this morning, but now he has just phoned up to say it wonât be
necessary after all.â
âI suppose, since the arrest, it isnât necessary,â I said.
âThe arrest?â Miss Marple leaned forward, her cheeks pink with
excitement. âI didnât know there had been an arrest.â
It is so seldom that Miss Marple is worse informed than we are that I
had taken it for granted that she would know the latest developments.
âIt seems we have been talking at cross purposes,â I said. âYes, there has
been an arrest â Lawrence Redding.â
âLawrence Redding?â Miss Marple seemed very surprised. âNow I
should not have thought ââ
Griselda interrupted vehemently.
âI canât believe it even now. No, not though he has actually confessed.â
âConfessed?â said Miss Marple. âYou say he has confessed? Oh! dear, I
see I have been sadly at sea â yes, sadly at sea.â
âI canât help feeling it must have been some kind of an accident,â said
Griselda. âDonât you think so, Len? I mean his coming forward to give
himself up looks like that.â
Miss Marple leant forward eagerly.
âHe gave himself up, you say?â
âYes.â
âOh!â said Miss Marple, with a deep sigh. âI am so glad â so very glad.â
I looked at her in some surprise.
âIt shows a true state of remorse, I suppose,â I said.
âRemorse?â Miss Marple looked very surprised. âOh, but surely, dear,
dear Vicar, you donât think that he is guilty?â
It was my turn to stare.
âBut since he has confessed ââ
âYes, but that just proves it, doesnât it? I mean that he had nothing to do
with it.â
âNo,â I said. âI may be dense, but I canât see that it does. If you have not
committed a murder, I cannot see the object of pretending you have.â
âOh, of course, thereâs a reason!â said Miss Marple. âNaturally. Thereâs
always a reason, isnât there? And young men are so hot-headed and often
prone to believe the worst.â
She turned to Griselda.
âDonât you agree with me, my dear?â
âI â I donât know,â said Griselda. âItâs difficult to know what to think. I
canât see any reason for Lawrence behaving like a perfect idiot.â
âIf you had seen his face last night ââ I began.
âTell me,â said Miss Marple.
I described my homecoming while she listened attentively.
When I had finished she said:
âI know that I am very often rather foolish and donât take in things as I
should, but I really do not see your point.
âIt seems to me that if a young man had made up his mind to the great
wickedness of taking a fellow creatureâs life, he would not appear
distraught about it afterwards. It would be a premeditated and coldblooded
action and though the murderer might be a little flurried and possibly might
make some small mistake, I do not think it likely he would fall into a state
of agitation such as you describe. It is difficult to put oneself in such a
position, but I cannot imagine getting into a state like that myself.â
âWe donât know the circumstances,â I argued. âIf there was a quarrel, the
shot may have been fired in a sudden gust of passion, and Lawrence might
afterwards have been appalled at what he had done. Indeed, I prefer to think
that this is what did actually occur.â
âI know, dear Mr Clement, that there are many ways we prefer to look at
things. But one must actually take facts as they are, must one not? And it
does not seem to me that the facts bear the interpretation you put upon
them. Your maid distinctly stated that Mr Redding was only in the house a
couple of minutes, not long enough, surely, for a quarrel such as you
describe. And then again, I understand the Colonel was shot through the
back of the head while he was writing a letter â at least that is what my
maid told me.â
âQuite true,â said Griselda. âHe seems to have been writing a note to say
he couldnât wait any longer. The note was dated 6.20, and the clock on the
table was overturned and had stopped at 6.22, and thatâs just what has been
puzzling Len and myself so frightfully.â
She explained our custom of keeping the clock a quarter of an hour fast.
âVery curious,â said Miss Marple. âVery curious indeed. But the note
seems to me even more curious still. I mean ââ
She stopped and looked round. Lettice Protheroe was standing outside
the window. She came in, nodding to us and murmuring âMorning.â
She dropped into a chair and said, with rather more animation than
usual:
âTheyâve arrested Lawrence, I hear.â
âYes,â said Griselda. âItâs been a great shock to us.â
âI never really thought anyone would murder father,â said Lettice. She
was obviously taking a pride in letting no hint of distress or emotion escape
her. âLots of people wanted to, Iâm sure. There are times when Iâd have
liked to do it myself.â
âWonât you have something to eat or drink, Lettice?â asked Griselda.
âNo, thank you. I just drifted round to see if youâd got my beret here â a
queer little yellow one. I think I left it in the study the other day.â
âIf you did, itâs there still,â said Griselda. âMary never tidies anything.â
âIâll go and see,â said Lettice, rising. âSorry to be such a bother, but I
seem to have lost everything else in the hat line.â
âIâm afraid you canât get it now,â I said. âInspector Slack has locked the
room up.â
âOh, what a bore! Canât we get in through the window?â
âIâm afraid not. It is latched on the inside. Surely, Lettice, a yellow beret
wonât be much good to you at present?â
âYou mean mourning and all that? I shanât bother about mourning. I
think itâs an awfully archaic idea. Itâs a nuisance about Lawrence â yes, itâs
a nuisance.â
She got up and stood frowning abstractedly.
âI suppose itâs all on account of me and my bathing dress. So silly, the
whole thingâŠâ
Griselda opened her mouth to say something, but for some unexplained
reason shut it again.
A curious smile came to Letticeâs lips.
âI think,â she said softly, âIâll go home and tell Anne about Lawrence
being arrested.â
She went out of the window again. Griselda turned to Miss Marple.
âWhy did you step on my foot?â
The old lady was smiling.
âI thought you were going to say something, my dear. And it is often so
much better to let things develop on their own lines. I donât think, you
know, that that child is half so vague as she pretends to be. Sheâs got a very
definite idea in her head and sheâs acting upon it.â
Mary gave a loud knock on the dining-room door and entered hard upon
it.
âWhat is it?â said Griselda. âAnd Mary, you must remember not to
knock on doors. Iâve told you about it before.â
âThought you might be busy,â said Mary. âColonel Melchettâs here.
Wants to see the master.â
Colonel Melchett is Chief Constable of the county. I rose at once.
âI thought you wouldnât like my leaving him in the hall, so I put him in
the drawing-room,â went on Mary. âShall I clear?â
âNot yet,â said Griselda. âIâll ring.â
She turned to Miss Marple and I left the room.
OceanofPDF.com
Chapter 7
Colonel Melchett is a dapper little man with a habit of snorting suddenly
and unexpected. He has red hair and rather keen bright blue eyes.
âGood morning, Vicar,â he said. âNasty business, eh? Poor old
Protheroe. Not that I liked him. I didnât. Nobody did, for that matter. Nasty
bit of work for you, too. Hope it hasnât upset your missus?â
I said Griselda had taken it very well.
âThatâs lucky. Rotten thing to happen in oneâs house. I must say Iâm
surprised at young Redding â doing it the way he did. No sort of
consideration for anyoneâs feelings.â
A wild desire to laugh came over me, but Colonel Melchett evidently
saw nothing odd in the idea of a murderer being considerate, so I held my
peace.
âI must say I was rather taken aback when I heard the fellow had
marched in and given himself up,â continued Colonel Melchett, dropping on
to a chair.
âHow did it happen exactly?â
âLast night. About ten oâclock. Fellow rolls in, throws down a pistol,
and says: âHere I am. I did it.â Just like that.â
âWhat account does he give of the business?â
âPrecious little. He was warned, of course, about making a statement.
But he merely laughed. Said he came here to see you â found Protheroe
here. They had words and he shot him. Wonât say what the quarrel was
about. Look here, Clement â just between you and me, do you know
anything about it? Iâve heard rumours â about his being forbidden the house
and all that. What was it â did he seduce the daughter, or what? We donât
want to bring the girl into it more than we can help for everybodyâs sake.
Was that the trouble?â
âNo,â I said. âYou can take it from me that it was something quite
different, but I canât say more at the present juncture.â
He nodded and rose.
âIâm glad to know. Thereâs a lot of talk. Too many women in this part of
the world. Well, I must get along. Iâve got to see Haydock. He was called
out to some case or other, but he ought to be back by now. I donât mind
telling you Iâm sorry about Redding. He always struck me as a decent
young chap. Perhaps theyâll think out some kind of defence for him. After-
effects of war, shell shock, or something. Especially if no very adequate
motive turns up. I must be off. Like to come along?â
I said I would like to very much, and we went out together.
Haydockâs house is next door to mine. His servant said the doctor had
just come in and showed us into the dining-room, where Haydock was
sitting down to a steaming plate of eggs and bacon. He greeted me with an
amiable nod.
âSorry I had to go out. Confinement case. Iâve been up most of the
night, over your business. Iâve got the bullet for you.â
He shoved a little box along the table. Melchett examined it.
âPoint two five?â
Haydock nodded.
âIâll keep the technical details for the inquest,â he said. âAll you want to
know is that death was practically instantaneous. Silly young fool, what did
he want to do it for? Amazing, by the way, that nobody heard the shot.â
âYes,â said Melchett, âthat surprises me.â
âThe kitchen window gives on the other side of the house,â I said. âWith
the study door, the pantry door, and the kitchen door all shut, I doubt if you
would hear anything, and there was no one but the maid in the house.â
âHâm,â said Melchett. âItâs odd, all the same. I wonder the old lady â
whatâs her name â Marple, didnât hear it. The study window was open.â
âPerhaps she did,â said Haydock.
âI donât think she did,â said I. âShe was over at the Vicarage just now
and she didnât mention anything of the kind which Iâm certain she would
have done if there had been anything to tell.â
âMay have heard it and paid no attention to it â thought it was a car
back-firing.â
It struck me that Haydock was looking much more jovial and good-
humoured this morning. He seemed like a man who was decorously trying
to subdue unusually good spirits.
âOr what about a silencer?â he added. âThatâs quite likely. Nobody
would hear anything then.â
Melchett shook his head.
âSlack didnât find anything of the kind, and he asked Redding, and
Redding didnât seem to know what he was talking about at first and then
denied point blank using anything of the kind. And I suppose one can take
his word for it.â
âYes, indeed, poor devil.â
âDamned young fool,â said Colonel Melchett. âSorry, Clement. But he
really is! Somehow one canât get used to thinking of him as a murderer.â
âAny motive?â asked Haydock, taking a final draught of coffee and
pushing back his chair.
âHe says they quarrelled and he lost his temper and shot him.â
âHoping for manslaughter, eh?â The doctor shook his head. âThat story
doesnât hold water. He stole up behind him as he was writing and shot him
through the head. Precious little âquarrelâ about that.â
âAnyway, there wouldnât have been time for a quarrel,â I said,
remembering Miss Marpleâs words. âTo creep up, shoot him, alter the clock
hands back to 6.20, and leave again would have taken him all his time. I
shall never forget his face when I met him outside the gate, or the way he
said, âYou want to see Protheroe â oh, youâll see him all right!â That in
itself ought to have made me suspicious of what had just taken place a few
minutes before.â
Haydock stared at me.
âWhat do you mean â what had just taken place? When do you think
Redding shot him?â
âA few minutes before I got to the house.â
The doctor shook his head.
âImpossible. Plumb impossible. Heâd been dead much longer than that.â
âBut, my dear man,â cried Colonel Melchett, âyou said yourself that half
an hour was only an approximate estimate.â
âHalf an hour, thirty-five minutes, twenty-five minutes, twenty minutes
â possibly, but less, no. Why, the body would have been warm when I got to
it.â
We stared at each other. Haydockâs face had changed. It had gone
suddenly grey and old. I wondered at the change in him.
âBut, look here, Haydock.â The Colonel found his voice. âIf Redding
admits shooting him at a quarter to seven ââ
Haydock sprang to his feet.
âI tell you itâs impossible,â he roared. âIf Redding says he killed
Protheroe at a quarter to seven, then Redding lies. Hang it all, I tell you Iâm
a doctor, and I know. The blood had begun to congeal.â
âIf Redding is lying,â began Melchett. He stopped, shook his head.
âWeâd better go down to the police station and see him,â he said.
OceanofPDF.com
Chapter 8
We were rather silent on our way down to the police station. Haydock drew
behind a little and murmured to me:
âYou know I donât like the look of this. I donât like it. Thereâs something
here we donât understand.â
He looked thoroughly worried and upset.
Inspector Slack was at the police station and presently we found
ourselves face to face with Lawrence Redding.
He looked pale and strained but quite composed â marvellously so, I
thought, considering the circumstances. Melchett snorted and hummed,
obviously nervous.
âLook here, Redding,â he said, âI understand you made a statement to
Inspector Slack here. You state you went to the Vicarage at approximately a
quarter to seven, found Protheroe there, quarrelled with him, shot him, and
came away. Iâm not reading it over to you, but thatâs the gist of it.â
âYes.â
âIâm going to ask a few questions. Youâve already been told that you
neednât answer them unless you choose. Your solicitor ââ
Lawrence interrupted.
âIâve nothing to hide. I killed Protheroe.â
âAh! well ââ Melchett snorted. âHow did you happen to have a pistol
with you?â
Lawrence hesitated. âIt was in my pocket.â
âYou took it with you to the Vicarage?â
âYes.â
âWhy?â
âI always take it.â
He had hesitated again before answering, and I was absolutely sure that
he was not speaking the truth.
âWhy did you put the clock back?â
âThe clock?â He seemed puzzled.
âYes, the hands pointed to 6.22.â
A look of fear sprang up in his face.
âOh! that â yes. I â I altered it.â
Haydock spoke suddenly.
âWhere did you shoot Colonel Protheroe?â
âIn the study at the Vicarage.â
âI mean in what part of the body?â
âOh! â I â through the head, I think. Yes, through the head.â
âArenât you sure?â
âSince you know, I canât see why it is necessary to ask me.â
It was a feeble kind of bluster. There was some commotion outside. A
constable without a helmet brought in a note.
âFor the Vicar. It says very urgent on it.â
I tore it open and read:
âPlease â please â come to me. I donât know what to do. It is all too
awful. I want to tell someone. Please come immediately, and bring
anyone you like with you. Anne Protheroe.â
I gave Melchett a meaning glance. He took the hint. We all went out
together. Glancing over my shoulder, I had a glimpse of Lawrence
Reddingâs face. His eyes were riveted on the paper in my hand, and I have
hardly ever seen such a terrible look of anguish and despair in any human
beingâs face.
I remembered Anne Protheroe sitting on my sofa and saying:
âIâm a desperate woman,â and my heart grew heavy within me. I saw
now the possible reason for Lawrence Reddingâs heroic self-accusation.
Melchett was speaking to Slack.
âHave you got any line on Reddingâs movements earlier in the day?
Thereâs some reason to think he shot Protheroe earlier than he says. Get on
to it, will you?â
He turned to me and without a word I handed him Anne Protheroeâs
letter. He read it and pursed up his lips in astonishment. Then he looked at
me inquiringly.
âIs this what you were hinting at this morning?â
âYes. I was not sure then if it was my duty to speak. I am quite sure
now.â And I told him of what I had seen that night in the studio.
The Colonel had a few words with the Inspector and then we set off for
Old Hall. Dr Haydock came with us.
A very correct butler opened the door, with just the right amount of
gloom in his bearing.
âGood morning,â said Melchett. âWill you ask Mrs Protheroeâs maid to
tell her we are here and would like to see her, and then return here and
answer a few questions.â
The butler hurried away and presently returned with the news that he
had despatched the message.
âNow letâs hear something about yesterday,â said Colonel Melchett.
âYour master was in to lunch?â
âYes, sir.â
âAnd in his usual spirits?â
âAs far as I could see, yes, sir.â
âWhat happened after that?â
âAfter luncheon Mrs Protheroe went to lie down and the Colonel went
to his study. Miss Lettice went out to a tennis party in the two-seater.
Colonel and Mrs Protheroe had tea at four-thirty, in the drawing-room. The
car was ordered for five-thirty to take them to the village. Immediately after
they had left Mr Clement rang upâ â he bowed to me â âI told him they had
started.â
âHâm,â said Colonel Melchett. âWhen was Mr Redding last here?â
âOn Tuesday afternoon, sir.â
âI understand that there was a disagreement between them?â
âI believe so, sir. The Colonel gave me orders that Mr Redding was not
to be admitted in future.â
âDid you overhear the quarrel at all?â asked Colonel Melchett bluntly.
âColonel Protheroe, sir, had a very loud voice, especially when it was
raised in anger. I was unable to help overhearing a few words here and
there.â
âEnough to tell you the cause of the dispute?â
âI understood, sir, that it had to do with a portrait Mr Redding had been
painting â a portrait of Miss Lettice.â
Melchett grunted.
âDid you see Mr Redding when he left?â
âYes, sir, I let him out.â
âDid he seem angry?â
âNo, sir; if I may say so, he seemed rather amused.â
âAh! He didnât come to the house yesterday?â
âNo, sir.â
âAnyone else come?â
âNot yesterday, sir.â
âWell, the day before?â
âMr Dennis Clement came in the afternoon. And Dr Stone was here for
some time. And there was a lady in the evening.â
âA lady?â Melchett was surprised. âWho was she?â
The butler couldnât remember her name. It was a lady he had not seen
before. Yes, she had given her name, and when he told her that the family
were at dinner, she had said that she would wait. So he had shown her into
the little morning-room.
She had asked for Colonel Protheroe, not Mrs Protheroe. He had told
the Colonel and the Colonel had gone to the morning-room directly dinner
was over.
How long had the lady stayed? He thought about half an hour. The
Colonel himself had let her out. Ah! Yes, he remembered her name now.
The lady had been a Mrs Lestrange.
This was a surprise.
âCurious,â said Melchett. âReally very curious.â
But we pursued the matter no further, for at that moment a message
came that Mrs Protheroe would see us.
Anne was in bed. Her face was pale and her eyes very bright. There was
a look on her face that puzzled me â a kind of grim determination. She
spoke to me.
âThank you for coming so promptly,â she said. âI see youâve understood
what I meant by bringing anyone you liked with you.â She paused.
âItâs best to get it over quickly, isnât it?â she said. She gave a queer, half-
pathetic little smile. âI suppose youâre the person I ought to say it to,
Colonel Melchett. You see, it was I who killed my husband.â
Colonel Melchett said gently:
âMy dear Mrs Protheroe ââ
âOh! Itâs quite true. I suppose Iâve said it rather bluntly, but I never can
go into hysterics over anything. Iâve hated him for a long time, and
yesterday I shot him.â
She lay back on the pillows and closed her eyes.
âThatâs all. I suppose youâll arrest me and take me away. Iâll get up and
dress as soon as I can. At the moment I am feeling rather sick.â
âAre you aware, Mrs Protheroe, that Mr Lawrence Redding has already
accused himself of committing the crime?â
Anne opened her eyes and nodded brightly.
âI know. Silly boy. Heâs very much in love with me, you know. It was
frightfully noble of him â but very silly.â
âHe knew that it was you who had committed the crime?â
âYes.â
âHow did he know?â
She hesitated.
âDid you tell him?â
Still she hesitated. Then at last she seemed to make up her mind.
âYes â I told himâŠâ
She twitched her shoulders with a movement of irritation.
âCanât you go away now? Iâve told you. I donât want to talk about it any
more.â
âWhere did you get the pistol, Mrs Protheroe?â
âThe pistol! Oh, it was my husbandâs. I got it out of the drawer of his
dressing-table.â
âI see. And you took it with you to the Vicarage?â
âYes. I knew he would be there ââ
âWhat time was this?â
âIt must have been after six â quarter â twenty past â something like
that.â
âYou took the pistol meaning to shoot your husband?â
âNo â I â meant it for myself.â
âI see. But you went to the Vicarage?â
âYes. I went along to the window. There were no voices. I looked in. I
saw my husband. Something came over me â and I fired.â
âAnd then?â
âThen? Oh, then I went away.â
âAnd told Mr Redding what you had done?â
Again I noticed the hesitation in her voice before she said âYes.â
âDid anybody see you entering or leaving the Vicarage?â
âNo â at least, yes. Old Miss Marple. I talked to her for a few minutes.
She was in her garden.â
She moved restlessly on the pillows.
âIsnât that enough? Iâve told you. Why do you want to go on bothering
me?â
Dr Haydock moved to her side and felt her pulse.
He beckoned to Melchett.
âIâll stay with her,â he said in a whisper, âwhilst you make the necessary
arrangements. She oughtnât to be left. Might do herself a mischief.â
Melchett nodded.
We left the room and descended the stairs. I saw a thin, cadaverous-
looking man come out of the adjoining room and on impulse I remounted
the stairs.
âAre you Colonel Protheroeâs valet?â
The man looked surprised. âYes, sir.â
âDo you know whether your late master kept a pistol anywhere?â
âNot that I know of, sir.â
âNot in one of the drawers of his dressing-table? Think, man.â
The valet shook his head decisively.
âIâm quite sure he didnât, sir. Iâd have seen it if so. Bound to.â
I hurried down the stairs after the others.
Mrs Protheroe had lied about the pistol.
Why?
OceanofPDF.com
Chapter 9
After leaving a message at the police station, the Chief Constable
announced his intention of paying a visit to Miss Marple.
âYouâd better come with me, Vicar,â he said. âI donât want to give a
member of your flock hysterics. So lend the weight of your soothing
presence.â
I smiled. For all her fragile appearance, Miss Marple is capable of
holding her own with any policeman or Chief Constable in existence.
âWhatâs she like?â asked the Colonel, as we rang the bell. âAnything she
says to be depended upon or otherwise?â
I considered the matter.
âI think she is quite dependable,â I said cautiously. âThat is, in so far as
she is talking of what she has actually seen. Beyond that, of course, when
you get on to what she thinks â well, that is another matter. She has a
powerful imagination and systematically thinks the worst of everyone.â
âThe typical elderly spinster, in fact,â said Melchett, with a laugh. âWell,
I ought to know the breed by now. Gad, the tea parties down here!â
We were admitted by a very diminutive maid and shown into a small
drawing-room.
âA bit crowded,â said Colonel Melchett, looking round. âBut plenty of
good stuff. A ladyâs room, eh, Clement?â
I agreed, and at that moment the door opened and Miss Marple made
her appearance.
âVery sorry to bother you, Miss Marple,â said the Colonel, when I had
introduced him, putting on his bluff military manner which he had an idea
was attractive to elderly ladies. âGot to do my duty, you know.â
âOf course, of course,â said Miss Marple. âI quite understand. Wonât you
sit down? And might I offer you a little glass of cherry brandy? My own
making. A recipe of my grandmotherâs.â
âThank you very much, Miss Marple. Very kind of you. But I think I
wonât. Nothing till lunch time, thatâs my motto. Now, I want to talk to you
about this sad business â very sad business indeed. Upset us all, Iâm sure.
Well, it seems possible that owing to the position of your house and garden,
you may have been able to tell us something we want to know about
yesterday evening.â
âAs a matter of fact, I was in my little garden from five oâclock onwards
yesterday, and, of course, from there â well, one simply cannot help seeing
anything that is going on next door.â
âI understand, Miss Marple, that Mrs Protheroe passed this way
yesterday evening?â
âYes, she did. I called out to her, and she admired my roses.â
âCould you tell us about what time that was?â
âI should say it was just a minute or two after a quarter past six. Yes,
thatâs right. The church clock had just chimed the quarter.â
âVery good. What happened next?â
âWell, Mrs Protheroe said she was calling for her husband at the
Vicarage so that they could go home together. She had come along the lane,
you understand, and she went into the Vicarage by the back gate and across
the garden.â
âShe came from the lane?â
âYes, Iâll show you.â
Full of eagerness, Miss Marple led us out into the garden and pointed
out the lane that ran along by the bottom of the garden.
âThe path opposite with the stile leads to the Hall,â she explained. âThat
was the way they were going home together. Mrs Protheroe came from the
village.â
âPerfectly, perfectly,â said Colonel Melchett. âAnd she went across to
the Vicarage, you say?â
âYes. I saw her turn the corner of the house. I suppose the Colonel
wasnât there yet, because she came back almost immediately, and went
down the lawn to the studio â that building there. The one the Vicar lets Mr
Redding use as a studio.â
âI see. And â you didnât hear a shot, Miss Marple?â
âI didnât hear a shot then,â said Miss Marple.
âBut you did hear one sometime?â
âYes, I think there was a shot somewhere in the woods. But quite five or
ten minutes afterwards â and, as I say, out in the woods. At least, I think so.
It couldnât have been â surely it couldnât have been ââ
She stopped, pale with excitement.
âYes, yes, weâll come to all that presently,â said Colonel Melchett.
âPlease go on with your story. Mrs Protheroe went down to the studio?â
âYes, she went inside and waited. Presently Mr Redding came along the
lane from the village. He came to the Vicarage gate, looked all round ââ
âAnd saw you, Miss Marple.â
âAs a matter of fact, he didnât see me,â said Miss Marple, flushing
slightly. âBecause, you see, just at that minute I was bending right over â
trying to get up one of those nasty dandelions, you know. So difficult.
And then he went through the gate and down to the studio.â
âHe didnât go near the house?â
âOh, no! He went straight to the studio. MrsProtheroe came to the door
to meet him, and then they both went inside.â
Here Miss Marple contributed a singularly eloquent pause.
âPerhaps she was sitting for him?â I suggested.
âPerhaps,â said Miss Marple.
âAnd they came out â when?â
âAbout ten minutes later.â
âThat was roughly?â
âThe church clock had chimed the half-hour. They strolled out through
the garden gate and along the lane, and just at that minute, Dr Stone came
down the path leading to the Hall, and climbed over the stile and joined
them. They all walked towards the village together. At the end of the lane, I
think, but I canât be quite sure, they were joined by Miss Cram. I think it
must have been Miss Cram because her skirts were so short.â
âYou must have very good eyesight, Miss Marple, if you can observe as
far as that.â
âI was observing a bird,â said Miss Marple. âA golden crested wren, I
think he was. A sweet little fellow. I had my glasses out, and thatâs how I
happened to see Miss Cram (if it was Miss Cram, and I think so), join
them.â
âAh! Well, that may be so,â said Colonel Melchett. âNow, since you
seem very good at observing, did you happen to notice, Miss Marple, what
sort of expression Mrs Protheroe and Mr Redding had as they passed along
the lane?â
âThey were smiling and talking,â said Miss Marple. âThey seemed very
happy to be together, if you know what I mean.â
âThey didnât seem upset or disturbed in any way?â
âOh, no! Just the opposite.â
âDeuced odd,â said the Colonel. âThereâs something deuced odd about
the whole thing.â
Miss Marple suddenly took our breath away by remarking in a placid
voice:
âHas Mrs Protheroe been saying that she committed the crime now?â
âUpon my soul,â said the Colonel, âhow did you come to guess that,
Miss Marple?â
âWell, I rather thought it might happen,â said Miss Marple. âI think dear
Lettice thought so, too. Sheâs really a very sharp girl. Not always very
scrupulous, Iâm afraid. So Anne Protheroe says she killed her husband.
Well, well. I donât think itâs true. No, Iâm almost sure it isnât true. Not with
a woman like Anne Protheroe. Although one never can be quite sure about
anyone, can one? At least thatâs what Iâve found. When does she say she
shot him?â
âAt twenty minutes past six. Just after speaking to you.â
Miss Marple shook her head slowly and pityingly. The pity was, I think,
for two full-grown men being so foolish as to believe such a story. At least
that is what we felt like.
âWhat did she shoot him with?â
âA pistol.â
âWhere did she find it?â
âShe brought it with her.â
âWell, that she didnât do,â said Miss Marple, with unexpected decision.
âI can swear to that. Sheâd no such thing with her.â
âYou mightnât have seen it.â
âOf course I should have seen it.â
âIf it had been in her handbag.â
âShe wasnât carrying a handbag.â
âWell, it might have been concealed â er â upon her person.â
Miss Marple directed a glance of sorrow and scorn upon him.
âMy dear Colonel Melchett, you know what young women are
nowadays. Not ashamed to show exactly how the creator made them. She
hadnât so much as a handkerchief in the top of her stocking.â
Melchett was obstinate.
âYou must admit that it all fits in,â he said. âThe time, the overturned
clock pointing to 6.22 ââ
Miss Marple turned on me.
âDo you mean you havenât told him about that clock yet?â
âWhat about the clock, Clement?â
I told him. He showed a good deal of annoyance.
âWhy on earth didnât you tell Slack this last night?â
âBecause,â I said, âhe wouldnât let me.â
âNonsense, you ought to have insisted.â
âProbably,â I said, âInspector Slack behaves quite differently to you than
he does to me. I had no earthly chance of insisting.â
âItâs an extraordinary business altogether,â said Melchett. âIf a third
person comes along and claims to have done this murder, I shall go into a
lunatic asylum.â
âIf I might be allowed to suggest ââ murmured Miss Marple.
âWell?â
âIf you were to tell Mr Redding what Mrs Protheroe has done and then
explain that you donât really believe it is her. And then if you were to go to
Mrs Protheroe and tell her that Mr Redding is all right â why then, they
might each of them tell you the truth. And the truth is helpful, though I dare
say they donât know very much themselves, poor things.â
âItâs all very well, but they are the only two people who had a motive
for making away with Protheroe.â
âOh, I wouldnât say that, Colonel Melchett,â said Miss Marple.
âWhy, can you think of anyone else?â
âOh! yes, indeed. Why,â she counted on her fingers, âone, two, three,
four, five, six â yes, and a possible seven. I can think of at least seven
people who might be very glad to have Colonel Protheroe out of the way.â
The Colonel looked at her feebly.
âSeven people? In St Mary Mead?â
Miss Marple nodded brightly.
âMind you I name no names,â she said. âThat wouldnât be right. But Iâm
afraid thereâs a lot of wickedness in the world. A nice honourable upright
soldier like you doesnât know about these things, Colonel Melchett.â
I thought the Chief Constable was going to have apoplexy.
OceanofPDF.com
Chapter 10
His remarks on the subject of Miss Marple as we left the house were far
from complimentary.
âI really believe that wizened-up old maid thinks she knows everything
there is to know. And hardly been out of this village all her life.
Preposterous. What can she know of life?â
I said mildly that though doubtless Miss Marple knew next to nothing of
Life with a capital L, she knew practically everything that went on in St
Mary Mead.
Melchett admitted that grudgingly. She was a valuable witness â
particularly valuable from Mrs Protheroeâs point of view.
âI suppose thereâs no doubt about what she says, eh?â
âIf Miss Marple says she had no pistol with her, you can take it for
granted that it is so,â I said. âIf there was the least possibility of such a thing,
Miss Marple would have been on to it like a knife.â
âThatâs true enough. Weâd better go and have a look at the studio.â
The so-called studio was a mere rough shed with a skylight. There were
no windows and the door was the only means of entrance or egress.
Satisfied on this score, Melchett announced his intention of visiting the
Vicarage with the Inspector.
âIâm going to the police station now.â
As I entered through the front door, a murmur of voices caught my ear. I
opened the drawing-room door.
On the sofa beside Griselda, conversing animatedly, sat Miss Gladys
Cram. Her legs, which were encased in particularly shiny pink stockings,
were crossed, and I had every opportunity of observing that she wore pink
striped silk knickers.
âHullo, Len,â said Griselda.
âGood morning, Mr Clement,â said Miss Cram. âIsnât the news about the
Colonel really too awful? Poor old gentleman.â
âMiss Cram,â said my wife, âvery kindly came in to offer to help us with
the Guides. We asked for helpers last Sunday, you remember.â
I did remember, and I was convinced, and so, I knew from her tone, was
Griselda, that the idea of enrolling herself among them would never have
occurred to Miss Cram but for the exciting incident which had taken place
at the Vicarage.
âI was only just saying to Mrs Clement,â went on Miss Cram, âyou could
have struck me all of a heap when I heard the news. A murder? I said. In
this quiet one-horse village â for quiet it is, you must admit â not so much
as a picture house, and as for Talkies! And then when I heard it was Colonel
Protheroe â why, I simply couldnât believe it. He didnât seem the kind,
somehow, to get murdered.â
âAnd so,â said Griselda, âMiss Cram came round to find out all about it.â
I feared this plain speaking might offend the lady, but she merely flung
her head back and laughed uproariously, showing every tooth she
possessed.
âThatâs too bad. Youâre a sharp one, arenât you, Mrs Clement? But itâs
only natural, isnât it, to want to hear the ins and outs of a case like this? And
Iâm sure Iâm willing enough to help with the Guides in any way you like.
Exciting, thatâs what it is. Iâve been stagnating for a bit of fun. I have, really
I have. Not that my job isnât a very good one, well paid, and Dr Stone quite
the gentleman in every way. But a girl wants a bit of life out of office hours,
and except for you, Mrs Clement, who is there in the place to talk to except
a lot of old cats?â
âThereâs Lettice Protheroe,â I said.
Gladys Cram tossed her head.
âSheâs too high and mighty for the likes of me. Fancies herself the
county, and wouldnât demean herself by noticing a girl who had to work for
her living. Not but what I did hear her talking of earning her living herself.
And whoâd employ her, I should like to know? Why, sheâd be fired in less
than a week. Unless she went as one of those mannequins, all dressed up
and sidling about. She could do that, I expect.â
âSheâd make a very good mannequin,â said Griselda. âSheâs got such a
lovely figure.â Thereâs nothing of the cat about Griselda. âWhen was she
talking of earning her own living?â
Miss Cram seemed momentarily discomfited, but recovered herself with
her usual archness.
âThat would be telling, wouldnât it?â she said. âBut she did say so.
Things not very happy at home, I fancy. Catch me living at home with a
stepmother. I wouldnât sit down under it for a minute.â
âAh! but youâre so high spirited and independent,â said Griselda gravely,
and I looked at her with suspicion.
Miss Cram was clearly pleased.
âThatâs right. Thatâs me all over. Can be led, not driven. A palmist told
me that not so very long ago. No. Iâm not one to sit down and be bullied.
And Iâve made it clear all along to Dr Stone that I must have my regular
times off. These scientific gentlemen, they think a girlâs a kind of machine â
half the time they just donât notice her or remember sheâs there. Of course, I
donât know much about it,â confessed the girl.
âDo you find Dr Stone pleasant to work with? It must be an interesting
job if you are interested in archaeology.â
âIt still seems to me that digging up people that are dead and have been
dead for hundreds of years isnât â well, it seems a bit nosy, doesnât it? And
thereâs Dr Stone so wrapped up in it all, that half the time heâd forget his
meals if it wasnât for me.â
âIs he at the barrow this morning?â asked Griselda.
Miss Cram shook her head.
âA bit under the weather this morning,â she explained. âNot up to doing
any work. That means a holiday for little Gladys.â
âIâm sorry,â I said.
âOh! Itâs nothing much. Thereâs not going to be a second death. But do
tell me, Mr Clement, I hear youâve been with the police all morning. What
do they think?â
âWell,â I said slowly, âthere is still a little â uncertainty.â
âAh!â cried Miss Cram. âThen they donât think it is Mr Lawrence
Redding after all. So handsome, isnât he? Just like a movie star. And such a
nice smile when he says good morning to you. I really couldnât believe my
ears when I heard the police had arrested him. Still, one has always heard
theyâre very stupid â the county police.â
âYou can hardly blame them in this instance,â I said. âMr Redding came
in and gave himself up.â
âWhat?â the girl was clearly dumbfounded. âWell â of all the poor fish!
If Iâd committed a murder, I wouldnât go straight off and give myself up. I
should have thought Lawrence Redding would have had more sense. To
give in like that! What did he kill Protheroe for? Did he say? Was it just a
quarrel?â
âItâs not absolutely certain that he did kill him,â I said.
âBut surely â if he says he has â why really, Mr Clement, he ought to
know.â
âHe ought to, certainly,â I agreed. âBut the police are not satisfied with
his story.â
âBut why should he say heâd done it if he hasnât?â
That was a point on which I had no intention of enlightening Miss
Cram. Instead I said rather vaguely:
âI believe that in all prominent murder cases, the police receive
numerous letters from people accusing themselves of the crime.â
Miss Cramâs reception of this piece of information was:
âThey must be chumps!â in a tone of wonder and scorn.
âWell,â she said with a sigh, âI suppose I must be trotting along.â She
rose. âMr Redding accusing himself of the murder will be a bit of news for
Dr Stone.â
âIs he interested?â asked Griselda.
Miss Cram furrowed her brows perplexedly.
âHeâs a queer one. You never can tell with him. All wrapped up in the
past. Heâd a hundred times rather look at a nasty old bronze knife out of
those humps of ground than he would see the knife Crippen cut up his wife
with, supposing he had a chance to.â
âWell,â I said, âI must confess I agree with him.â
Miss Cramâs eyes expressed incomprehension and slight contempt.
Then, with reiterated goodbyes, she took her departure.
âNot such a bad sort, really,â said Griselda, as the door closed behind
her. âTerribly common, of course, but one of those big, bouncing, good-
humoured girls that you canât dislike. I wonder what really brought her
here?â
âCuriosity.â
âYes, I suppose so. Now, Len, tell me all about it. Iâm simply dying to
hear.â
I sat down and recited faithfully all the happenings of the morning,
Griselda interpolating the narrative with little exclamations of surprise and
interest.
âSo it was Anne Lawrence was after all along! Not Lettice. How blind
weâve all been! That must have been what old Miss Marple was hinting at
yesterday. Donât you think so?â
âYes,â I said, averting my eyes.
Mary entered.
âThereâs a couple of men here â come from a newspaper, so they say.
Do you want to see them?â
âNo,â I said, âcertainly not. Refer them to Inspector Slack at the police
station.â
Mary nodded and turned away.
âAnd when youâve got rid of them,â I said, âcome back here. Thereâs
something I want to ask you.â
Mary nodded again.
It was some few minutes before she returned.
âHad a job getting rid of them,â she said. âPersistent. You never saw
anything like it. Wouldnât take no for an answer.â
âI expect we shall be a good deal troubled with them,â I said. âNow,
Mary, what I want to ask you is this: Are you quite certain you didnât hear
the shot yesterday evening?â
âThe shot what killed him? No, of course I didnât. If I had of done, I
should have gone in to see what had happened.â
âYes, but ââ I was remembering Miss Marpleâs statement that she had
heard a shot âin the woodsâ. I changed the form of my question. âDid you
hear any other shot â one down in the wood, for instance?â
âOh! That.â The girl paused. âYes, now I come to think of it, I believe I
did. Not a lot of shots, just one. Queer sort of bang it was.â
âExactly,â I said. âNow what time was that?â
âTime?â
âYes, time.â
âI couldnât say, Iâm sure. Well after tea-time. I do know that.â
âCanât you get a little nearer than that?â
âNo, I canât. Iâve got my work to do, havenât I? I canât go on looking at
clocks the whole time â and it wouldnât be much good anyway â the alarm
loses a good three-quarters every day, and what with putting it on and one
thing and another, Iâm never exactly sure what time it is.â
This perhaps explains why our meals are never punctual. They are
sometimes too late and sometimes bewilderingly early.
âWas it long before Mr Redding came?â
âNo, it wasnât long. Ten minutes â a quarter of an hour â not longer than
that.â
I nodded my head, satisfied.
âIs that all?â said Mary. âBecause what I mean to say is, Iâve got the
joint in the oven and the pudding boiling over as likely as not.â
âThatâs all right. You can go.â
She left the room, and I turned to Griselda.
âIs it quite out of the question to induce Mary to say sir or maâam?â
âI have told her. She doesnât remember. Sheâs just a raw girl,
remember?â
âI am perfectly aware of that,â I said. âBut raw things do not necessarily
remain raw for ever. I feel a tinge of cooking might be induced in Mary.â
âWell, I donât agree with you,â said Griselda. âYou know how little we
can afford to pay a servant. If once we got her smartened up at all, sheâd
leave. Naturally. And get higher wages. But as long as Mary canât cook and
has those awful manners â well, weâre safe, nobody else would have her.â
I perceived that my wifeâs methods of housekeeping were not so
entirely haphazard as I had imagined. A certain amount of reasoning
underlay them. Whether it was worthwhile having a maid at the price of her
not being able to cook, and having a habit of throwing dishes and remarks
at one with the same disconcerting abruptness, was a debatable matter.
âAnd anyway,â continued Griselda, âyou must make allowances for her
manners being worse than usual just now. You canât expect her to feel
exactly sympathetic about Colonel Protheroeâs death when he jailed her
young man.â
âDid he jail her young man?â
âYes, for poaching. You know, that man, Archer. Mary has been walking
out with him for two years.â
âI didnât know that.â
âDarling Len, you never know anything.â
âItâs queer,â I said, âthat everyone says the shot came from the woods.â
âI donât think itâs queer at all,â said Griselda. âYou see, one so often
hears shots in the wood. So naturally, when you do hear a shot, you just
assume as a matter of course that it is in the wood. It probably just sounds a
bit louder than usual. Of course, if one were in the next room, youâd realize
that it was in the house, but from Maryâs kitchen with the window right the
other side of the house, I donât believe youâd ever think of such a thing.â
The door opened again.
âColonel Melchettâs back,â said Mary. âAnd that police inspector with
him, and they say theyâd be glad if youâd join them. Theyâre in the study.â
OceanofPDF.com
Chapter 11
I saw at a glance that Colonel Melchett and Inspector Slack had not been
seeing eye to eye about the case. Melchett looked flushed and annoyed and
the Inspector looked sulky.
âIâm sorry to say,â said Melchett, âthat Inspector Slack doesnât agree
with me in considering young Redding innocent.â
âIf he didnât do it, what does he go and say he did it for?â asked Slack
sceptically.
âMrs Protheroe acted in an exactly similar fashion, remember, Slack.â
âThatâs different. Sheâs a woman, and women act in that silly way. Iâm
not saying she did it for a moment. She heard he was accused and she
trumped up a story. Iâm used to that sort of game. You wouldnât believe the
fool things Iâve known women do. But Reddingâs different. Heâs got his
head screwed on all right. And if he admits he did it, well, I say he did do it.
Itâs his pistol â you canât get away from that. And thanks to this business of
Mrs Protheroe, we know the motive. That was the weak point before, but
now we know it â why, the whole thingâs plain sailing.â
âYou think he can have shot him earlier? At six thirty, say?â
âHe canât have done that.â
âYouâve checked up his movements?â
The Inspector nodded.
âHe was in the village near the Blue Boar at ten past six. From there he
came along the back lane where you say the old lady next door saw him â
she doesnât miss much, I should say â and kept his appointment with Mrs
Protheroe in the studio in the garden. They left there together just after six-
thirty, and went along the lane to the village, being joined by Dr Stone. He
corroborates that all right â Iâve seen him. They all stood talking just by the
post office for a few minutes, then Mrs Protheroe went into Miss Hartnellâs
to borrow a gardening magazine. Thatâs all right too. Iâve seen Miss
Hartnell. Mrs Protheroe remained there talking to her till just on seven
oâclock when she exclaimed at the lateness of the hour and said she must
get home.â
âWhat was her manner?â
âVery easy and pleasant, Miss Hartnell said. She seemed in good spirits
â Miss Hartnell is quite sure there was nothing on her mind.â
âWell, go on.â
âRedding, he went with Dr Stone to the Blue Boar and they had a drink
together. He left there at twenty minutes to seven, went rapidly along the
village street and down the road to the Vicarage. Lots of people saw him.â
âNot down the back lane this time?â commented the Colonel.
âNo â he came to the front, asked for the Vicar, heard Colonel Protheroe
was there, went in â and shot him â just as he said he did! Thatâs the truth of
it, and we neednât look further.â
Melchett shook his head.
âThereâs the doctorâs evidence. You canât get away from that. Protheroe
was shot not later than six-thirty.â
âOh, doctors!â Inspector Slack looked contemptuous. âIf youâre going to
believe doctors. Take out all your teeth â thatâs what they do nowadays â
and then say theyâre very sorry, but all the time it was appendicitis.
Doctors!â
âThis isnât a question of diagnosis. Dr Haydock was absolutely positive
on the point. You canât go against the medical evidence, Slack.â
âAnd thereâs my evidence for what it is worth,â I said, suddenly
recalling a forgotten incident. âI touched the body and it was cold. That I
can swear to.â
âYou see, Slack?â said Melchett.
âWell, of course, if thatâs so. But there it was â a beautiful case. Mr
Redding only too anxious to be hanged, so to speak.â
âThat, in itself, strikes me as a little unnatural,â observed Colonel
Melchett.
âWell, thereâs no accounting for tastes,â said the Inspector. âThereâs a lot
of gentlemen went a bit balmy after the war. Now, I suppose, it means
starting again at the beginning.â He turned on me. âWhy you went out of
your way to mislead me about the clock, sir, I canât think. Obstructing the
ends of justice, thatâs what that was.â
âI tried to tell you on three separate occasions,â I said. âAnd each time
you shut me up and refused to listen.â
âThatâs just a way of speaking, sir. You could have told me perfectly
well if you had had a mind to. The clock and the note seemed to tally
perfectly. Now, according to you, the clock was all wrong. I never knew
such a case. Whatâs the sense of keeping a clock a quarter of an hour fast
anyway?â
âIt is supposed,â I said, âto induce punctuality.â
âI donât think we need go further into that now, Inspector,â said Colonel
Melchett tactfully. âWhat we want now is the true story from both Mrs
Protheroe and young Redding. I telephoned to Haydock and asked him to
bring Mrs Protheroe over here with him. They ought to be here in about a
quarter of an hour. I think it would be as well to have Redding here first.â
âIâll get on to the station,â said Inspector Slack, and took up the
telephone.
âAnd now,â he said, replacing the receiver, âweâll get to work on this
room.â He looked at me in a meaningful fashion.
âPerhaps,â I said, âyouâd like me out of the way.â
The Inspector immediately opened the door for me. Melchett called out:
âCome back when young Redding arrives, will you, Vicar? Youâre a
friend of his and you may have sufficient influence to persuade him to
speak the truth.â
I found my wife and Miss Marple with their heads together.
âWeâve been discussing all sorts of possibilities,â said Griselda. âI wish
youâd solve the case, Miss Marple, like you did the time Miss Wetherbyâs
gill of picked shrimps disappeared. And all because it reminded you of
something quite different about a sack of coals.â
âYouâre laughing, my dear,â said Miss Marple, âbut after all, that is a
very sound way of arriving at the truth. Itâs really what people call intuition
and make such a fuss about. Intuition is like reading a word without having
to spell it out. A child canât do that because it has had so little experience.
But a grown-up person knows the word because theyâve seen it often
before. You catch my meaning, Vicar?â
âYes,â I said slowly, âI think I do. You mean that if a thing reminds you
of something else â well, itâs probably the same kind of thing.â
âExactly.â
âAnd what precisely does the murder of Colonel Protheroe remind you
of ?â
Miss Marple sighed.
âThat is just the difficulty. So many parallels come to the mind. For
instance, there was Major Hargreaves, a church-warden and a man highly
respected in every way. And all the time he was keeping a separate second
establishment â a former housemaid, just think of it! And five children â
actually five children â a terrible shock to his wife and daughter.â
I tried hard to visualize Colonel Protheroe in the rĂŽle of secret sinner
and failed.
âAnd then there was that laundry business,â went on Miss Marple. âMiss
Hartnellâs opal pin â left most imprudently in a frilled blouse and sent to the
laundry. And the woman who took it didnât want it in the least and wasnât
by any means a thief. She simply hid it in another womanâs house and told
the police sheâd seen this other woman take it. Spite, you know, sheer spite.
Itâs an astonishing motive â spite. A man in it, of course. There always is.â
This time I failed to see any parallel, however remote.
âAnd then there was poor Elwellâs daughter â such a pretty ethereal girl
â tried to stifle her little brother. And there was the money for the Choir
Boysâ Outing (before your time, Vicar) actually taken by the organist. His
wife was sadly in debt. Yes, this case makes one think so many things â too
many. Itâs very hard to arrive at the truth.â
âI wish you would tell me,â I said, âwho were the seven suspects?â
âThe seven suspects?â
âYou said you could think of seven people who would â well, be glad of
Colonel Protheroeâs death.â
âDid I? Yes, I remember I did.â
âWas that true?â
âOh! Certainly it was true. But I mustnât mention names. You can think
of them quite easily yourself. I am sure.â
âIndeed I canât. There is Lettice Protheroe, I suppose, since she
probably comes into money on her fatherâs death. But it is absurd to think
of her in such a connection, and outside her I can think of nobody.â
âAnd you, my dear?â said Miss Marple, turning to Griselda.
Rather to my surprise Griselda coloured up. Something very like tears
started into her eyes. She clenched both her small hands.
âOh!â she cried indignantly. âPeople are hateful â hateful. The things
they say! The beastly things they sayâŠâ
I looked at her curiously. It is very unlike Griselda to be so upset. She
noticed my glance and tried to smile.
âDonât look at me as though I were an interesting specimen you didnât
understand, Len. Donât letâs get heated and wander from the point. I donât
believe that it was Lawrence or Anne, and Lettice is out of the question.
There must be some clue or other that would help us.â
âThere is the note, of course,â said Miss Marple. âYou will remember
my saying this morning that that struck me as exceedingly peculiar.â
âIt seems to fix the time of his death with remarkable accuracy,â I said.
âAnd yet, is that possible? Mrs Protheroe would only have just left the
study. She would hardly have had time to reach the studio. The only way in
which I can account for it is that he consulted his own watch and that his
watch was slow. That seems to me a feasible solution.â
âI have another idea,â said Griselda. âSuppose, Len, that the clock had
already been put back â no, that comes to the same thing â how stupid of
me!â
âIt hadnât been altered when I left,â I said. âI remember comparing it
with my watch. Still, as you say, that has no bearing on the present matter.â
âWhat do you think, Miss Marple?â asked Griselda.
âMy dear, I confess I wasnât thinking about it from that point of view at
all. What strikes me as so curious, and has done from the first, is the subject
matter of that letter.â
âI donât see that,â I said. âColonel Protheroe merely wrote that he
couldnât wait any longer ââ
âAt twenty minutes past six?â said Miss Marple. âYour maid, Mary, had
already told him that you wouldnât be in till half-past six at the earliest, and
he appeared to be quite willing to wait until then. And yet at twenty past six
he sits down and says he âcanât wait any longerâ.â
I stared at the old lady, feeling an increased respect for her mental
powers. Her keen wits had seen what we had failed to perceive. It was an
odd thing â a very odd thing.
âIf only,â I said, âthe letter hadnât been dated ââ
Miss Marple nodded her head.
âExactly,â she said. âIf it hadnât been dated!â
I cast my mind back, trying to recall that sheet of notepaper and the
blurred scrawl, and at the top that neatly printed 6.20. Surely these figures
were on a different scale to the rest of the letter. I gave a gasp.
âSupposing,â I said, âit wasnât dated. Supposing that round about 6.30
Colonel Protheroe got impatient and sat down to say he couldnât wait any
longer. And as he was sitting there writing, someone came in through the
window ââ
âOr through the door,â suggested Griselda.
âHeâd hear the door and look up.â
âColonel Protheroe was rather deaf, you remember,â said Miss Marple.
âYes, thatâs true. He wouldnât hear it. Whichever way the murderer
came, he stole up behind the Colonel and shot him. Then he saw the note
and the clock and the idea came to him. He put 6.20 at the top of the letter
and he altered the clock to 6.22. It was a clever idea. It gave him, or so he
would think, a perfect alibi.â
âAnd what we want to find,â said Griselda, âis someone who has a cast-
iron alibi for 6.20, but no alibi at all for â well, that isnât so easy. One canât
fix the time.â
âWe can fix it within very narrow limits,â I said. âHaydock places 6.30
as the outside limit of time. I suppose one could perhaps shift it to 6.35
from the reasoning we have just been following out, it seems clear that
Protheroe would not have got impatient before 6.30. I think we can say we
do know pretty well.â
âThen that shot I heard â yes, I suppose it is quite possible. And I
thought nothing about it â nothing at all. Most vexing. And yet, now I try to
recollect, it does seem to me that it was different from the usual sort of shot
one hears. Yes, there was a difference.â
âLouder?â I suggested.
No, Miss Marple didnât think it had been louder. In fact, she found it
hard to say in what way it had been different, but she still insisted that it
was.
I thought she was probably persuading herself of the fact rather than
actually remembering it, but she had just contributed such a valuable new
outlook to the problem that I felt highly respectful towards her.
She rose, murmuring that she must really get back â it had been so
tempting just to run over and discuss the case with dear Griselda. I escorted
her to the boundary wall and the back gate and returned to find Griselda
wrapped in thought.
âStill puzzling over that note?â I asked.
âNo.â
She gave a sudden shiver and shook her shoulders impatiently.
âLen, Iâve been thinking. How badly someone must have hated Anne
Protheroe!â
âHated her?â
âYes. Donât you see? Thereâs no real evidence against Lawrence â all
the evidence against him is what you might call accidental. He just happens
to take it into his head to come here. If he hadnât â well, no one would have
thought of connecting him with the crime. But Anne is different. Suppose
someone knew that she was here at exactly 6.20 â the clock and the time on
the letter â everything pointing to her. I donât think it was only because of
an alibi it was moved to that exact time â I think there was more in it than
that â a direct attempt to fasten the business on her. If it hadnât been for
Miss Marple saying she hadnât got the pistol with her and noticing that she
was only a moment before going down to the studio â Yes, if it hadnât been
for thatâŠâ She shivered again. âLen, I feel that someone hated Anne
Protheroe very much. I â I donât like it.â
OceanofPDF.com
Chapter 12
I was summoned to the study when Lawrence Redding arrived. He looked
haggard, and, I thought, suspicious. Colonel Melchett greeted him with
something approaching cordiality.
âWe want to ask you a few questions â here, on the spot,â he said.
Lawrence sneered slightly.
âIsnât that a French idea? Reconstruction of the crime?â
âMy dear boy,â said Colonel Melchett, âdonât take that tone with us. Are
you aware that someone else has also confessed to committing the crime
which you pretend to have committed?â
The effect of these words on Lawrence was painful and immediate.
âS-s-omeone else?â he stammered. âWho â who?â
âMrs Protheroe,â said Colonel Melchett, watching him.
âAbsurd. She never did it. She couldnât have. Itâs impossible.â
Melchett interrupted him.
âStrangely enough, we did not believe her story. Neither, I may say, do
we believe yours. Dr Haydock says positively that the murder could not
have been committed at the time you say it was.â
âDr Haydock says that?â
âYes, so, you see, you are cleared whether you like it or not. And now
we want you to help us, to tell us exactly what occurred.â
Lawrence still hesitated.
âYouâre not deceiving me about â about Mrs Protheroe? You really
donât suspect her?â
âOn my word of honour,â said Colonel Melchett.
Lawrence drew a deep breath.
âIâve been a fool,â he said. âAn absolute fool. How could I have thought
for one minute that she did it ââ
âSuppose you tell us all about it?â suggested the Chief Constable.
âThereâs not much to tell. I â I met Mrs Protheroe that afternoon ââ He
paused.
âWe know all about that,â said Melchett. âYou may think that your
feeling for Mrs Protheroe and hers for you was a dead secret, but in reality
it was known and commented upon. In any case, everything is bound to
come out now.â
âVery well, then. I expect you are right. I had promised the Vicar here
(he glanced at me) to â to go right away. I met Mrs Protheroe that evening
in the studio at a quarter past six. I told her of what I had decided. She, too,
agreed that it was the only thing to do. We â we said goodbye to each other.
âWe left the studio, and almost at once Dr Stone joined us. Anne
managed to seem marvellously natural. I couldnât do it. I went off with
Stone to the Blue Boar and had a drink. Then I thought Iâd go home, but
when I got to the corner of this road, I changed my mind and decided to
come along and see the Vicar. I felt I wanted someone to talk to about the
matter.
âAt the door, the maid told me the Vicar was out, but would be in
shortly, but that Colonel Protheroe was in the study waiting for him. Well, I
didnât like to go away again â looked as though I were shirking meeting
him. So I said Iâd wait too, and I went into the study.â
He stopped.
âWell?â said Colonel Melchett.
âProtheroe was sitting at the writing table â just as you found him. I
went up to him â touched him. He was dead. Then I looked down and saw
the pistol lying on the floor beside him. I picked it up âand at once saw that
it was my pistol.
âThat gave me a turn. My pistol! And then, straightaway I leaped to one
conclusion. Anne must have bagged my pistol some time or other â
meaning it for herself if she couldnât bear things any longer. Perhaps she
had had it with her today. After we parted in the village she must have come
back here and â and â oh! I suppose I was mad to think of it. But thatâs what
I thought. I slipped the pistol in my pocket and came away. Just outside the
Vicarage gate, I met the Vicar. He said something nice and normal about
seeing Protheroe â suddenly I had a wild desire to laugh. His manner was so
ordinary and everyday and there was I all strung up. I remember shouting
out something absurd and seeing his face change. I was nearly off my head,
I believe. I went walking â walking â at last I couldnât bear it any longer. If
Anne had done this ghastly thing, I was, at least, morally responsible. I
went and gave myself up.â
There was a silence when he had finished. Then the Colonel said in a
business-like voice:
âI would like to ask just one or two questions. First, did you touch or
move the body in any way?â
âNo, I didnât touch it at all. One could see he was dead without touching
him.â
âDid you notice a note lying on the blotter half concealed by his body?â
âNo.â
âDid you interfere in any way with the clock?â
âI never touched the clock. I seem to remember a clock lying overturned
on the table, but I never touched it.â
âNow as to this pistol of yours, when did you last see it?â
Lawrence Redding reflected. âItâs hard to say exactly.â
âWhere do you keep it?â
âOh, in a litter of odds and ends in the sitting-room in my cottage. On
one of the shelves of the bookcase.â
âYou left it lying about carelessly?â
âYes. I really didnât think about it. It was just there.â
âSo that anyone who came to your cottage could have seen it?â
âYes.â
âAnd you donât remember when you last saw it?â
Lawrence drew his brows together in a frown of recollection.
âIâm almost sure it was there the day before yesterday. I remember
pushing it aside to get an old pipe. I think it was the day before yesterday â
but it may have been the day before that.â
âWho has been to your cottage lately?â
âOh! Crowds of people. Someone is always drifting in and out. I had a
sort of tea party the day before yesterday. Lettice Protheroe, Dennis, and all
their crowd. And then one or other of the old Pussies comes in now and
again.â
âDo you lock the cottage up when you go out?â
âNo; why on earth should I? Iâve nothing to steal. And no one does lock
their house up round here.â
âWho looks after your wants there?â
âAn old Mrs Archer comes in every morning to âdo for meâ as itâs
called.â
âDo you think she would remember when the pistol was there last?â
âI donât know. She might. But I donât fancy conscientious dusting is her
strong point.â
âIt comes to this â that almost anyone might have taken that pistol?â
âIt seems so â yes.â
The door opened and Dr Haydock came in with Anne Protheroe.
She started at seeing Lawrence. He, on his part, made a tentative step
towards her.
âForgive me, Anne,â he said. âIt was abominable of me to think what I
did.â
âI ââ She faltered, then looked appealingly at Colonel Melchett. âIs it
true, what Dr Haydock told me?â
âThat Mr Redding is cleared of suspicion? Yes. And now what about
this story of yours, Mrs Protheroe? Eh, what about it?â
She smiled rather shamefacedly.
âI suppose you think it dreadful of me?â
âWell, shall we say â very foolish? But thatâs all over. What I want now,
Mrs Protheroe, is the truth â the absolute truth.â
She nodded gravely.
âI will tell you. I suppose you know about â about everything.â
âYes.â
âI was to meet Lawrence â Mr Redding â that evening at the studio. At a
quarter past six. My husband and I drove into the village together. I had
some shopping to do. As we parted he mentioned casually that he was going
to see the Vicar. I couldnât get word to Lawrence, and I was rather uneasy. I
â well, it was awkward meeting him in the Vicarage garden whilst my
husband was at the Vicarage.â
Her cheeks burned as she said this. It was not a pleasant moment for
her.
âI reflected that perhaps my husband would not stay very long. To find
this out, I came along the back lane and into the garden. I hoped no one
would see me, but of course old Miss Marple had to be in her garden! She
stopped me and we said a few words, and I explained I was going to call for
my husband. I felt I had to say something. I donât know whether she
believed me or not. She looked rather â funny.
âWhen I left her, I went straight across to the Vicarage and round the
corner of the house to the study window. I crept up to it very softly,
expecting to hear the sound of voices. But to my surprise there were none. I
just glanced in, saw the room was empty, and hurried across the lawn and
down to the studio where Lawrence joined me almost at once.â
âYou say the room was empty, Mrs Protheroe?â
âYes, my husband was not there.â
âExtraordinary.â
âYou mean, maâam, that you didnât see him?â said the Inspector.
âNo, I didnât see him.â
Inspector Slack whispered to the Chief Constable, who nodded.
âDo you mind, Mrs Protheroe, just showing us exactly what you did?â
âNot at all.â
She rose, Inspector Slack pushed open the window for her, and she
stepped out on the terrace and round the house to the left.
Inspector Slack beckoned me imperiously to go and sit at the writing
table.
Somehow I didnât much like doing it. It gave me an uncomfortable
feeling. But, of course, I complied.
Presently I heard footsteps outside, they paused for a minute, then
retreated. Inspector Slack indicated to me that I could return to the other
side of the room. Mrs Protheroe re-entered through the window.
âIs that exactly how it was?â asked Colonel Melchett.
âI think exactly.â
âThen can you tell us, Mrs Protheroe, just exactly where the Vicar was
in the room when you looked in?â asked Inspector Slack.
âThe Vicar? I â no, Iâm afraid I canât. I didnât see him.â
Inspector Slack nodded.
âThatâs how you didnât see your husband. He was round the corner at
the writing-desk.â
âOh!â she paused. Suddenly her eyes grew round with horror. âIt wasnât
there that â that ââ
âYes, Mrs Protheroe. It was while he was sitting there.â
âOh!â She quivered.
He went on with his questions.
âDid you know, Mrs Protheroe, that Mr Redding had a pistol?â
âYes. He told me so once.â
âDid you ever have that pistol in your possession?â
She shook her head. âNo.â
âDid you know where he kept it?â
âIâm not sure. I think â yes, I think Iâve seen it on a shelf in his cottage.
Didnât you keep it there, Lawrence?â
âWhen was the last time you were at the cottage, Mrs Protheroe?â
âOh! About three weeks ago. My husband and I had tea there with him.â
âAnd you have not been there since?â
âNo. I never went there. You see, it would probably cause a lot of talk in
the village.â
âDoubtless,â said Colonel Melchett dryly. âWhere were you in the habit
of seeing Mr Redding, if I may ask?â
âHe used to come up to the Hall. He was painting Lettice. We â we
often met in the woods afterwards.â
Colonel Melchett nodded.
âIsnât that enough?â Her voice was suddenly broken. âItâs so awful â
having to tell you all these things. And â and there wasnât anything wrong
about it. There wasnât â indeed, there wasnât. We were just friends. We â we
couldnât help caring for each other.â
She looked pleadingly at Dr Haydock, and that soft-hearted man
stepped forward.
âI really think, Melchett,â he said, âthat Mrs Protheroe has had enough.
Sheâs had a great shock â in more ways than one.â
The Chief Constable nodded.
âThere is really nothing more I want to ask you, Mrs Protheroe,â he said.
âThank you for answering my questions so frankly.â
âThen â then I may go?â
âIs your wife in?â asked Haydock. âI think Mrs Protheroe would like to
see her.â
âYes,â I said, âGriselda is in. Youâll find her in the drawing-room.â
She and Haydock left the room together and Lawrence Redding with
them.
Colonel Melchett had pursed up his lips and was playing with a paper
knife. Slack was looking at the note. It was then that I mentioned Miss
Marpleâs theory. Slack looked closely at it.
âMy word,â he said, âI believe the old ladyâs right. Look here, sir, donât
you see? â these figures are written in different ink. That date was written
with a fountain pen or Iâll eat my boots!â
We were all rather excited.
âYouâve examined the note for fingerprints, of course,â said the Chief
Constable.
âWhat do you think, Colonel? No fingerprints on the note at all.
Fingerprints on the pistol those of Mr Lawrence Redding. May have been
some others once, before he went fooling round with it and carrying it
around in his pocket, but thereâs nothing clear enough to get hold of now.â
âAt first the case looked very black against Mrs Protheroe,â said the
Colonel thoughtfully. âMuch blacker than against young Redding. There
was that old woman Marpleâs evidence that she didnât have the pistol with
her, but these elderly ladies are often mistaken.â
I was silent, but I did not agree with him. I was quite sure that Anne
Protheroe had had no pistol with her since Miss Marple had said so. Miss
Marple is not the type of elderly lady who makes mistakes. She has got an
uncanny knack of being always right.
âWhat did get me was that nobody heard the shot. If it was fired then â
somebody must have heard it â wherever they thought it came from. Slack,
youâd better have a word with the maid.â
Inspector Slack moved with alacrity towards the door.
âI shouldnât ask her if she heard a shot in the house,â I said. âBecause if
you do, sheâll deny it. Call it a shot in the wood. Thatâs the only kind of shot
sheâll admit to hearing.â
âI know how to manage them,â said Inspector Slack, and disappeared.
âMiss Marple says she heard a shot later,â said Colonel Melchett
thoughtfully. âWe must see if she can fix the time at all precisely. Of course
it may be a stray shot that had nothing to do with the case.â
âIt may be, of course,â I agreed.
The Colonel took a turn or two up and down the room.
âDo you know, Clement,â he said suddenly, âIâve a feeling that this is
going to turn out a much more intricate and difficult business than any of us
think. Dash it all, thereâs something behind it.â He snorted. âSomething we
donât know about. Weâre only beginning, Clement. Mark my words, weâre
only beginning. All these things, the clock, the note, the pistol â they donât
make sense as they stand.â
I shook my head. They certainly didnât.
âBut Iâm going to get to the bottom of it. No calling in of Scotland Yard.
Slackâs a smart man. Heâs a very smart man. Heâs a kind of ferret. Heâll
nose his way through to the truth. Heâs done several very good things
already, and this case will be his chef dâoeuvre. Some men would call in
Scotland Yard. I shanât. Weâll get to the bottom of this here in Downshire.â
âI hope so, Iâm sure,â I said.
I tried to make my voice enthusiastic, but I had already taken such a
dislike to Inspector Slack that the prospect of his success failed to appeal to
me. A successful Slack would, I thought, be even more odious than a
baffled one.
âWho has the house next door?â asked the Colonel suddenly.
âYou mean at the end of the road? Mrs Price Ridley.â
âWeâll go along to her after Slack has finished with your maid. She
might just possibly have heard something. She isnât deaf or anything, is
she?â
âI should say her hearing is remarkably keen. Iâm going by the amount
of scandal she has started by âjust happening to overhear accidentallyâ.â
âThatâs the kind of woman we want. Oh! hereâs Slack.â
The Inspector had the air of one emerging from a severe tussle.
âPhew!â he said. âThatâs a tartar youâve got, sir.â
âMary is essentially a girl of strong character,â I replied.
âDoesnât like the police,â he said. âI cautioned her â did what I could to
put the fear of the law into her, but no good. She stood right up to me.â
âSpirited,â I said, feeling more kindly towards Mary.
âBut I pinned her down all right. She heard one shot â and one shot
only. And it was a good long time after Colonel Protheroe came. I couldnât
get her to name a time, but we fixed it at last by means of the fish. The fish
was late, and she blew the boy up when he came, and he said it was barely
half-past six anyway, and it was just after that she heard the shot. Of course,
thatâs not accurate, so to speak, but it gives us an idea.â
âHâm,â said Melchett.
âI donât think Mrs Protheroeâs in this after all,â said Slack, with a note of
regret in his voice. âShe wouldnât have had time, to begin with, and then
women never like fiddling about with firearms. Arsenicâs more in their line.
No, I donât think she did it. Itâs a pity!â He sighed.
Melchett explained that he was going round to Mrs Price Ridleyâs, and
Slack approved.
âMay I come with you?â I asked. âIâm getting interested.â
I was given permission, and we set forth. A loud âHieâ greeted us as we
emerged from the Vicarage gate, and my nephew, Dennis, came running up
the road from the village to join us.
âLook here,â he said to the Inspector, âwhat about that footprint I told
you about?â
âGardenerâs,â said Inspector Slack laconically.
âYou donât think it might be someone else wearing the gardenerâs
boots?â
âNo, I donât!â said Inspector Slack in a discouraging way.
It would take more than that to discourage Dennis, however.
He held out a couple of burnt matches.
âI found these by the Vicarage gate.â
âThank you,â said Slack, and put them in his pocket.
Matters appeared now to have reached a deadlock.
âYouâre not arresting Uncle Len, are you?â inquired Dennis facetiously.
âWhy should I?â inquired Slack.
âThereâs a lot of evidence against him,â declared Dennis. âYou ask Mary.
Only the day before the murder he was wishing Colonel Protheroe out of
the world. Werenât you, Uncle Len?â
âEr ââ I began.
Inspector Slack turned a slow suspicious stare upon me, and I felt hot all
over. Dennis is exceedingly tiresome. He ought to realize that a policeman
seldom has a sense of humour.
âDonât be absurd, Dennis,â I said irritably.
The innocent child opened his eyes in a stare of surprise.
âI say, itâs only a joke,â he said. âUncle Len just said that any one who
murdered Colonel Protheroe would be doing the world a service.â
âAh!â said Inspector Slack, âthat explains something the maid said.â
Servants very seldom have any sense of humour either. I cursed Dennis
heartily in my mind for bringing the matter up. That and the clock together
will make the Inspector suspicious of me for life.
âCome on, Clement,â said Colonel Melchett.
âWhere are you going? Can I come, too?â asked Dennis.
âNo, you canât,â I snapped.
We left him looking after us with a hurt expression. We went up to the
neat front door of Mrs Price Ridleyâs house and the Inspector knocked and
rang in what I can only describe as an official manner. A pretty parlourmaid
answered the bell.
âMrs Price Ridley in?â inquired Melchett.
âNo, sir.â The maid paused and added: âSheâs just gone down to the
police station.â
This was a totally unexpected development. As we retraced our steps
Melchett caught me by the arm and murmured:
âIf sheâs gone to confess to the crime, too, I really shall go off my head.â
OceanofPDF.com
Chapter 13
I hardly thought it likely that Mrs Price Ridley had anything so dramatic in
view, but I did wonder what had taken her to the police station. Had she
really got evidence of importance, or that she thought of importance, to
offer? At any rate, we should soon know.
We found Mrs Price Ridley talking at a high rate of speed to a
somewhat bewildered-looking police constable. That she was extremely
indignant I knew from the way the bow in her hat was trembling. Mrs Price
Ridley wears what, I believe, are known as âHats for Matronsâ â they make
a speciality of them in our adjacent town of Much Benham. They perch
easily on a superstructure of hair and are somewhat overweighted with large
bows of ribbon. Griselda is always threatening to get a matronâs hat.
Mrs Price Ridley paused in her flow of words upon our entrance.
âMrs Price Ridley?â inquired Colonel Melchett, lifting his hat.
âLet me introduce Colonel Melchett to you, Mrs Price Ridley,â I said.
âColonel Melchett is our Chief Constable.â
Mrs Price Ridley looked at me coldly, but produced the semblance of a
gracious smile for the Colonel.
âWeâve just been round to your house, Mrs Price Ridley,â explained the
Colonel, âand heard you had come down here.â
Mrs Price Ridley thawed altogether.
âAh!âshe said,âIâm glad some notice is being taken of the occurrence.
Disgraceful, I call it. Simply disgraceful.â
There is no doubt that murder is disgraceful, but it is not the word I
should use to describe it myself. It surprised Melchett too, I could see.
âHave you any light to throw upon the matter?â he asked.
âThatâs your business. Itâs the business of the police. What do we pay
rates and taxes for, I should like to know?â
One wonders how many times that query is uttered in a year!
âWeâre doing our best, Mrs Price Ridley,â said the Chief Constable.
âBut the man here hadnât even heard of it till I told him about it!â cried
the lady.
We all looked at the constable.
âLady been rung up on the telephone,â he said. âAnnoyed. Matter of
obscene language, I understand.â
âOh! I see.â The Colonelâs brow cleared. âWeâve been talking at cross
purposes. You came down here to make a complaint, did you?â
Melchett is a wise man. He knows that when it is a question of an irate
middle-aged lady, there is only one thing to be done â listen to her. When
she had said all that she wants to say, there is a chance that she will listen to
you.
Mrs Price Ridley surged into speech.
âSuch disgraceful occurrences ought to be prevented. They ought not to
occur. To be rung up in oneâs own house and insulted â yes, insulted. Iâm
not accustomed to such things happening. Ever since the war there has been
a loosening of moral fibre. Nobody minds what they say, and as to the
clothes they wear ââ
âQuite,â said Colonel Melchett hastily. âWhat happened exactly?â
Mrs Price Ridley took breath and started again.
âI was rung up ââ
âWhen?â
âYesterday afternoon â evening to be exact. About half-past six. I went
to the telephone, suspecting nothing. Immediately I was foully attacked,
threatened ââ
âWhat actually was said?â
Mrs Price Ridley got slightly pink.
âThat I decline to state.â
âObscene language,â murmured the constable in a ruminative bass.
âWas bad language used?â asked Colonel Melchett.
âIt depends on what you call bad language.â
âCould you understand it?â I asked.
âOf course I could understand it.â
âThen it couldnât have been bad language,â I said.
Mrs Price Ridley looked at me suspiciously.
âA refined lady,â I explained, âis naturally unacquainted with bad
language.â
âIt wasnât that kind of thing,â said Mrs Price Ridley. âAt first, I must
admit, I was quite taken in. I thought it was a genuine message. Then the â
er â person became abusive.â
âAbusive?â
âMost abusive. I was quite alarmed.â
âUsed threatening language, eh?â
âYes. I am not accustomed to being threatened.â
âWhat did they threaten you with? Bodily damage?â
âNot exactly.â
âIâm afraid, Mrs Price Ridley, you must be more explicit. In what way
were you threatened?â
This Mrs Price Ridley seemed singularly reluctant to answer.
âI canât remember exactly. It was all so upsetting. But right at the end â
when I was really very upset, this â this âwretch laughed.â
âWas it a manâs voice or a womanâs?â
âIt was a degenerate voice,â said Mrs Price Ridley, with dignity. âI can
only describe it as a kind of perverted voice. Now gruff, now squeaky.
Really a very peculiar voice.â
âProbably a practical joke,â said the Colonel soothingly.
âA most wicked thing to do, if so. I might have had a heart attack.â
âWeâll look into it,â said the Colonel; âeh, Inspector? Trace the telephone
call. You canât tell me more definitely exactly what was said, Mrs Price
Ridley?â
A struggle began in Mrs Price Ridleyâs ample black bosom. The desire
for reticence fought against a desire for vengeance. Vengeance triumphed.
âThis, of course, will go no further,â she began.
âOf course not.â
âThis creature began by saying â I can hardly bring myself to repeat it
ââ
âYes, yes,â said Melchett encouragingly.
ââYou are a wicked scandal-mongering old woman!â Me, Colonel
Melchett â a scandal-mongering old woman. âBut this time youâve gone too
far. Scotland Yard are after you for libel.ââ
âNaturally, you were alarmed,â said Melchett, biting his moustache to
conceal a smile.
ââUnless you hold your tongue in future, it will be the worse for you â in
more ways than one.â I canât describe to you the menacing way that was
said. I gasped, âwho are you?â faintly â like that, and the voice answered,
âThe Avengerâ. I gave a little shriek. It sounded so awful, and then â the
person laughed. Laughed! Distinctly. And that was all. I heard them hang up
the receiver. Of course I asked the exchange what number had been ringing
me up, but they said they didnât know. You know what exchanges are.
Thoroughly rude and unsympathetic.â
âQuite,â I said.
âI felt quite faint,â continued Mrs Price Ridley. âAll on edge and so
nervous that when I heard a shot in the woods, I do declare I jumped almost
out of my skin. That will show you.â
âA shot in the woods?â said Inspector Slack alertly.
âIn my excited state, it simply sounded to me like a cannon going off.
âOh!â I said, and sank down on the sofa in a state of prostration. Clara had
to bring me a glass of damson gin.â
âShocking,â said Melchett. âShocking. All very trying for you. And the
shot sounded very loud, you say? As though it were near at hand?â
âThat was simply the state of my nerves.â
âOf course. Of course. And what time was all this? To help us in tracing
the telephone call, you know.â
âAbout half-past six.â
âYou canât give it us more exactly than that?â
âWell, you see, the little clock on my mantelpiece had just chimed the
half-hour, and I said, âSurely that clock is fast.â (It does gain, that clock.)
And I compared it with the watch I was wearing and that only said ten
minutes past, but then I put it to my ear and found it had stopped. So I
thought: âWell, if that clock is fast, I shall hear the church tower in a
moment or two.â And then, of course, the telephone bell rang, and I forgot
all about it.â She paused breathless.
âWell, thatâs near enough,â said Colonel Melchett. âWeâll have it looked
into for you, Mrs Price Ridley.â
âJust think of it as a silly joke, and donât worry, Mrs Price Ridley,â I
said.
She looked at me coldly. Evidently the incident of the pound note still
rankled.
âVery strange things have been happening in this village lately,â she
said, addressing herself to Melchett. âVery strange things indeed. Colonel
Protheroe was going to look into them, and what happened to him, poor
man? Perhaps I shall be the next?â
And on that she took her departure, shaking her head with a kind of
ominous melancholy. Melchett muttered under his breath: âNo such luck.â
Then his face grew grave, and he looked inquiringly at Inspector Slack.
That worthy nodded his head slowly.
âThis about settles it, sir. Thatâs three people who heard the shot. Weâve
got to find out now who fired it. This business of Mr Reddingâs has delayed
us. But weâve got several starting points. Thinking Mr Redding was guilty, I
didnât bother to look into them. But thatâs all changed now. And now one of
the first things to do is look up that telephone call.â
âMrs Price Ridleyâs?â
The Inspector grinned.
âNo â though I suppose weâd better make a note of that or else we shall
have the old girl bothering in here again. No, I meant that fake call that got
the Vicar out of the way.â
âYes,â said Melchett, âthatâs important.â
âAnd the next thing is to find out what everyone was doing that evening
between six and seven. Everyone at Old Hall, I mean, and pretty well
everyone in the village as well.â
I gave a sigh.
âWhat wonderful energy you have, Inspector Slack.â
âI believe in hard work. Weâll begin by just noting down your own
movements, Mr Clement.â
âWillingly. The telephone call came through about half-past five.â
âA manâs voice, or a womanâs?â
âA womanâs. At least it sounded like a womanâs. But of course I took it
for granted it was Mrs Abbott speaking.â
âYou didnât recognize it as being Mrs Abbottâs?â
âNo, I canât say I did. I didnât notice the voice particularly or think
about it.â
âAnd you started right away? Walked? Havenât you got a bicycle?â
âNo.â
âI see. So it took you â how long?â
âItâs very nearly two miles, whichever way you go.â
âThrough Old Hall woods is the shortest way, isnât it?â
âActually, yes. But itâs not particularly good going. I went and came
back by the footpath across the fields.â
âThe one that comes out opposite the Vicarage gate?â
âYes.â
âAnd Mrs Clement?â
âMy wife was in London. She arrived back by the 6.50 train.â
âRight. The maid Iâve seen. That finishes with the Vicarage. Iâll be off
to Old Hall next. And then I want an interview with Mrs Lestrange. Queer,
her going to see Protheroe the night before he was killed. A lot of queer
things about this case.â
I agreed.
Glancing at the clock, I realized that it was nearly lunch time. I invited
Melchett to partake of pot luck with us, but he excused himself on the plea
of having to go to the Blue Boar. The Blue Boar gives you a first-rate meal
of the joint and two-vegetable type. I thought his choice was a wise one.
After her interview with the police, Mary would probably be feeling more
temperamental than usual.
OceanofPDF.com
Chapter 14
On my way home, I ran into Miss Hartnell and she detained me at least ten
minutes, declaiming in her deep bass voice against the improvidence and
ungratefulness of the lower classes. The crux of the matter seemed to be
that The Poor did not want Miss Hartnell in their houses. My sympathies
were entirely on their side. I am debarred by my social standing from
expressing my prejudices in the forceful manner they do.
I soothed her as best I could and made my escape.
Haydock overtook me in his car at the corner of the Vicarage road. âIâve
just taken Mrs Protheroe home,â he called.
He waited for me at the gate of his house.
âCome in a minute,â he said. I complied.
âThis is an extraordinary business,â he said, as he threw his hat on a
chair and opened the door into his surgery.
He sank down on a shabby leather chair and stared across the room. He
looked harried and perplexed.
I told him that we had succeeded in fixing the time of the shot. He
listened with an almost abstracted air.
âThat lets Anne Protheroe out,â he said. âWell, well, Iâm glad itâs neither
of those two. I like âem both.â
I believed him, and yet it occurred to me to wonder why, since, as he
said, he liked them both, their freedom from complicity seemed to have had
the result of plunging him in gloom. This morning he had looked like a man
with a weight lifted from his mind, now he looked thoroughly rattled and
upset.
And yet I was convinced that he meant what he said. He was fond of
both Anne Protheroe and Lawrence Redding. Why, then, this gloomy
absorption? He roused himself with an effort.
âI meant to tell you about Hawes. All this business has driven him out of
my mind.â
âIs he really ill?â
âThereâs nothing radically wrong with him. You know, of course, that
heâs had Encephalitis Lethargica, sleepy sickness, as itâs commonly called?â
âNo,â I said, very much surprised, âI didnât know anything of the kind.
He never told me anything about it. When did he have it?â
âAbout a year ago. He recovered all right â as far as one ever recovers.
Itâs a strange disease â has a queer moral effect. The whole character may
change after it.â
He was silent for a moment or two, and then said:
âWe think with horror now of the days when we burnt witches. I believe
the day will come when we will shudder to think that we ever hanged
criminals.â
âYou donât believe in capital punishment?â
âItâs not so much that.â He paused. âYou know,â he said slowly, âIâd
rather have my job than yours.â
âWhy?â
âBecause your job deals very largely with what we call right and wrong
â and Iâm not at all sure that thereâs any such thing. Suppose itâs all a
question of glandular secretion. Too much of one gland, too little of another
â and you get your murderer, your thief, your habitual criminal. Clement, I
believe the time will come when weâll be horrified to think of the long
centuries in which weâve punished people for disease â which they canât
help, poor devils. You donât hang a man for having tuberculosis.â
âHe isnât dangerous to the community.â
âIn a sense he is. He infects other people. Or take a man who fancies
heâs the Emperor of China. You donât say how wicked of him. I take your
point about the community. The community must be protected. Shut up
these people where they canât do any harm â even put them peacefully out
of the way â yes, Iâd go as far as that. But donât call it punishment. Donât
bring shame on them and their innocent families.â
I looked at him curiously.
âIâve never heard you speak like this before.â
âI donât usually air my theories abroad. Today Iâm riding my hobby.
Youâre an intelligent man, Clement, which is more than some parsons are.
You wonât admit, I dare say, that thereâs no such thing as what is technically
termed, âSin,â but youâre broadminded enough to consider the possibility of
such a thing.â
âIt strikes at the root of all accepted ideas,â he said.
âYes, weâre a narrow-minded, self-righteous lot, only too keen to judge
matters we know nothing about. I honestly believe crime is a case for the
doctor, not the policeman and not the parson. In the future, perhaps, there
wonât be any such thing.â
âYouâll have cured it?â
âWeâll have cured it. Rather a wonderful thought. Have you ever studied
the statistics of crime? No â very few people have. I have, though. Youâd be
amazed at the amount there is of adolescent crime, glands again, you see.
Young Neil, the Oxfordshire murderer â killed five little girls before he was
suspected. Nice lad â never given any trouble of any kind. Lily Rose, the
little Cornish girl â killed her uncle because he docked her of sweets. Hit
him when he was asleep with a coal hammer. Went home and a fortnight
later killed her elder sister who had annoyed her about some trifling matter.
Neither of them hanged, of course. Sent to a home. May be all right later â
may not. Doubt if the girl will. The only thing she cares about is seeing the
pigs killed. Do you know when suicide is commonest? Fifteen to sixteen
years of age. From self-murder to murder of someone else isnât a very long
step. But itâs not a moral lack â itâs a physical one.â
âWhat you say is terrible!â
âNo â itâs only new to you. New truths have to be faced. Oneâs ideas
adjusted. But sometimes â it makes life difficult.â
He sat there, frowning, yet with a strange look of weariness.
âHaydock,â I said, âif you suspected â if you knew â that a certain
person was a murderer, would you give that person up to the law, or would
you be tempted to shield them?â
I was quite unprepared for the effect of my question. He turned on me
angrily and suspiciously.
âWhat makes you say that, Clement? Whatâs in your mind? Out with it,
man.â
âWhy, nothing particular,â I said, rather taken aback. âOnly â well,
murder is in our minds just now. If by any chance you happened to discover
the truth â I wondered how you would feel about it, that was all.â
His anger died down. He stared once more straight ahead of him like a
man trying to read the answer to a riddle that perplexes him, yet which
exists only in his own brain.
âIf I suspected â if I knew â I should do my duty, Clement. At least, I
hope so.â
âThe question is â which way would you consider your duty lay?â
He looked at me with inscrutable eyes.
âThat question comes to every man some time in his life, I suppose,
Clement. And every man has to decide in his own way.â
âYou donât know?â
âNo, I donât knowâŠâ
I felt the best thing was to change the subject.
âThat nephew of mine is enjoying this case thoroughly,â I said. âSpends
his entire time looking for footprints and cigarette ash.â
Haydock smiled. âWhat age is he?â
âJust sixteen. You donât take tragedies seriously at that age. Itâs all
Sherlock Holmes and Arsene Lupin to you.â
Haydock said thoughtfully:
âHeâs a fine-looking boy. What are you going to do with him?â
âI canât afford a University education, Iâm afraid. The boy himself
wants to go into the Merchant Service. He failed for the Navy.â
âWell â itâs a hard life â but he might do worse. Yes, he might do
worse.â
âI must be going,â I exclaimed, catching sight of the clock. âIâm nearly
half an hour late for lunch.â
My family were just sitting down when I arrived. They demanded a full
account of the morningâs activities, which I gave them, feeling, as I did so,
that most of it was in the nature of an anticlimax.
Dennis, however, was highly entertained by the history of Mrs Price
Ridleyâs telephone call, and went into fits of laughter as I enlarged upon the
nervous shock her system had sustained and the necessity for reviving her
with damson gin.
âServe the old cat right,â he exclaimed. âSheâs got the worst tongue in
the place. I wish Iâd thought of ringing her up and giving her a fright. I say,
Uncle Len, what about giving her a second dose?â
I hastily begged him to do nothing of the sort. Nothing is more
dangerous than the well-meant efforts of the younger generation to assist
you and show their sympathy.
Dennisâs mood changed suddenly. He frowned and put on his man of
the world air.
âIâve been with Lettice most of the morning,â he said. âYou know,
Griselda, sheâs really very worried. She doesnât want to show it, but she is.
Very worried indeed.â
âI should hope so,â said Griselda, with a toss of her head.
Griselda is not too fond of Lettice Protheroe.
âI donât think youâre ever quite fair to Lettice.â
âDonât you?â said Griselda.
âLots of people donât wear mourning.â
Griselda was silent and so was I. Dennis continued:
âShe doesnât talk to most people, but she does talk to me. Sheâs awfully
worried about the whole thing, and she thinks something ought to be done
about it.â
âShe will find,â I said, âthat Inspector Slack shares her opinion. He is
going up to Old Hall this afternoon, and will probably make the life of
everybody there quite unbearable to them in his efforts to get at the truth.â
âWhat do you think is the truth, Len?â asked my wife suddenly.
âItâs hard to say, my dear. I canât say that at the moment Iâve any idea at
all.â
âDid you say that Inspector Slack was going to trace that telephone call
â the one that took you to the Abbottsâ?â
âYes.â
âBut can he do it? Isnât it a very difficult thing to do?â
âI should not imagine so. The Exchange will have a record of the calls.â
âOh!â My wife relapsed into thought.
âUncle Len,â said my nephew, âwhy were you so ratty with me this
morning for joking about your wishing Colonel Protheroe to be murdered?â
âBecause,â I said, âthere is a time for everything. Inspector Slack has no
sense of humour. He took your words quite seriously, will probably cross-
examine Mary, and will get out a warrant for my arrest.â
âDoesnât he know when a fellowâs ragging?â
âNo,â I said, âhe does not. He has attained his present position through
hard work and zealous attention to duty. That has left him no time for the
minor recreations of life.â
âDo you like him, Uncle Len?â
âNo,â I said, âI do not. From the first moment I saw him I disliked him
intensely. But I have no doubt that he is a highly successful man in his
profession.â
âYou think heâll find out who shot old Protheroe?â
âIf he doesnât,â I said, âit will not be for the want of trying.â
Mary appeared and said:
âMr Hawes wants to see you. Iâve put him in the drawing-room, and
hereâs a note. Waiting for an answer. Verbal will do.â I tore open the note
and read it.
âDear Mr Clement, â I should be so very grateful if you could come
and see me this afternoon as early as possible. I am in great trouble
and would like your advice.
âSincerely yours,
âEstelle Lestrange.â
âSay I will come round in about half an hour,â I said to Mary. Then I
went into the drawing-room to see Hawes.
OceanofPDF.com
Chapter 15
Hawesâs appearance distressed me very much. His hands were shaking and
his face kept twitching nervously. In my opinion he should have been in
bed, and I told him so. He insisted that he was perfectly well.
âI assure you, sir, I never felt better. Never in my life.â
This was so obviously wide of the truth that I hardly knew how to
answer. I have a certain admiration for a man who will not give in to illness,
but Hawes was carrying the thing rather too far.
âI called to tell you how sorry I was â that such a thing should happen in
the Vicarage.â
âYes,â I said, âitâs not very pleasant.â
âItâs terrible â quite terrible. It seems they havenât arrested Mr Redding
after all?â
âNo. That was a mistake. He made â er â rather a foolish statement.â
âAnd the police are now quite convinced that he is innocent?â
âPerfectly.â
âWhy is that, may I ask? Is it â I mean, do they suspect anyone else?â
I should never have suspected that Hawes would take such a keen
interest in the details of a murder case. Perhaps it is because it happened in
the Vicarage. He appeared as eager as a reporter.
âI donât know that I am completely in Inspector Slackâs confidence. As
far as I know, he does not suspect anyone in particular. He is at present
engaged in making inquiries.â
âYes. Yes â of course. But who can one imagine doing such a dreadful
thing?â
I shook my head.
âColonel Protheroe was not a popular man, I know that. But murder!
For murder â one would need a very strong motive.â
âSo I should imagine,â I said.
âWho could have such a motive? Have the police any idea?â
âI couldnât say.â
âHe might have made enemies, you know. The more I think about it, the
more I am convinced that he was the kind of man to have enemies. He had a
reputation on the Bench for being very severe.â
âI suppose he had.â
âWhy, donât you remember, sir? He was telling you yesterday morning
about having been threatened by that man Archer.â
âNow I come to think of it, so he did,â I said. âOf course, I remember.
You were quite near us at the time.â
âYes, I overheard what he was saying. Almost impossible to help it with
Colonel Protheroe. He had such a very loud voice, hadnât he? I remember
being impressed by your own words. That when his time came, he might
have justice meted out to him instead of mercy.â
âDid I say that?â I asked, frowning. My remembrance of my own words
was slightly different.
âYou said it very impressively, sir. I was struck by your words. Justice is
a terrible thing. And to think the poor man was struck down shortly
afterwards. Itâs almost as though you had a premonition.â
âI had nothing of the sort,â I said shortly. I rather dislike Hawesâs
tendency to mysticism. There is a touch of the visionary about him.
âHave you told the police about this man Archer, sir?â
âI know nothing about him.â
âI mean, have you repeated to them what Colonel Protheroe said â about
Archer having threatened him?â
âNo,â I said slowly. âI have not.â
âBut you are going to do so?â
I was silent. I dislike hounding a man down who has already got the
forces of law and order against him. I held no brief for Archer. He is an
inveterate poacher â one of those cheerful neâer-do-weels that are to be
found in any parish. Whatever he may have said in the heat of anger when
he was sentenced I had no definite knowledge that he felt the same when he
came out of prison.
âYou heard the conversation,â I said at last. âIf you feel it your duty to
go to the police with it, you must do so.â
âIt would come better from you, sir.â
âPerhaps â but to tell the truth â well, Iâve no fancy for doing it. I might
be helping to put the rope round the neck of an innocent man.â
âBut if he shot Colonel Protheroe ââ
âOh, if! Thereâs no evidence of any kind that he did.â
âHis threats.â
âStrictly speaking, the threats were not his, but Colonel Protheroeâs.
Colonel Protheroe was threatening to show Archer what vengeance was
worth next time he caught him.â
âI donât understand your attitude, sir.â
âDonât you,â I said wearily. âYouâre a young man. Youâre zealous in the
cause of right. When you get to my age, youâll find that you like to give
people the benefit of the doubt.â
âItâs not â I mean ââ
He paused, and I looked at him in surprise.
âYou havenât any â any idea of your own â as to the identity of the
murderer, I mean?â
âGood heavens, no.â
Hawes persisted. âOr as to the â motive?â
âNo. Have you?â
âI? No, indeed. I just wondered. If Colonel Protheroe had â had
confided in you in any way â mentioned anythingâŠâ
âHis confidences, such as they were, were heard by the whole village
street yesterday morning,â I said dryly.
âYes. Yes, of course. And you donât think â about Archer?â
âThe police will know all about Archer soon enough,â I said. âIf Iâd
heard him threaten Colonel Protheroe myself, that would be a different
matter. But you may be sure that if he actually has threatened him, half the
people in the village will have heard him, and the news will get to the
police all right. You, of course, must do as you like about the matter.â
But Hawes seemed curiously unwilling to do anything himself.
The manâs whole attitude was nervous and queer. I recalled what
Haydock had said about his illness. There, I supposed, lay the explanation.
He took his leave unwillingly, as though he had more to say, and didnât
know how to say it.
Before he left, I arranged with him to take the service for the Mothersâ
Union, followed by the meeting of District Visitors. I had several projects of
my own for the afternoon.
Dismissing Hawes and his troubles from my mind I started off for Mrs
Lestrange.
On the table in the hall lay the Guardian and the Church Times
unopened.
As I walked, I remembered that Mrs Lestrange had had an interview
with Colonel Protheroe the night before his death. It was possible that
something had transpired in that interview which would throw light upon
the problem of his murder.
I was shown straight into the little drawing-room, and Mrs Lestrange
rose to meet me. I was struck anew by the marvellous atmosphere that this
woman could create. She wore a dress of some dead black material that
showed off the extraordinary fairness of her skin. There was something
curiously dead about her face. Only the eyes were burningly alive. There
was a watchful look in them today. Otherwise she showed no signs of
animation.
âIt was very good of you to come, Mr Clement,â she said, as she shook
hands. âI wanted to speak to you the other day. Then I decided not to do so.
I was wrong.â
âAs I told you then, I shall be glad to do anything that can help you.â
âYes, you said that. And you said it as though you meant it. Very few
people, Mr Clement, in this world have ever sincerely wished to help me.â
âI can hardly believe that, Mrs Lestrange.â
âIt is true. Most people â most men, at any rate, are out for their own
hand.â There was a bitterness in her voice.
I did not answer, and she went on:
âSit down, wonât you?â
I obeyed, and she took a chair facing me. She hesitated a moment and
then began to speak very slowly and thoughtfully, seeming to weigh each
word as she uttered it.
âI am in a very peculiar position, Mr Clement, and I want to ask your
advice. That is, I want to ask your advice as to what I should do next. What
is past is past and cannot be undone. You understand?â
Before I could reply, the maid who had admitted me opened the door
and said with a scared face:
âOh! Please, maâam, there is a police inspector here, and he says he
must speak to you, please.â
There was a pause. Mrs Lestrangeâs face did not change. Only her eyes
very slowly closed and opened again. She seemed to swallow once or twice,
then she said in exactly the same clear, calm voice: âShow him in, Hilda.â
I was about to rise, but she motioned me back again with an imperious
hand.
âIf you do not mind â I should be much obliged if you would stay.â
I resumed my seat.
âCertainly, if you wish it,â I murmured, as Slack entered with a brisk
regulation tread.
âGood afternoon, madam,â he began.
âGood afternoon, Inspector.â
At this moment, he caught sight of me and scowled. There is no doubt
about it, Slack does not like me.
âYou have no objection to the Vicarâs presence, I hope?â
I suppose that Slack could not very well say he had.
âNo-o,â he said grudgingly. âThough, perhaps, it might be better ââ
Mrs Lestrange paid no attention to the hint.
âWhat can I do for you, Inspector?â she asked.
âItâs this way, madam. Murder of Colonel Protheroe. Iâm in charge of
the case and making inquiries.â
Mrs Lestrange nodded.
âJust as a matter of form, Iâm asking every one just where they were
yesterday evening between the hours of 6 and 7 p.m. Just as a matter of
form, you understand.â
âYou want to know where I was yesterday evening between six and
seven?â
âIf you please, madam.â
âLet me see.â She reflected a moment. âI was here. In this house.â
âOh!â I saw the Inspectorâs eyes flash. âAnd your maid â you have only
one maid, I think â can confirm that statement?â
âNo, it was Hildaâs afternoon out.â
âI see.â
âSo, unfortunately, you will have to take my word for it,â said Mrs
Lestrange pleasantly.
âYou seriously declare that you were at home all the afternoon?â
âYou said between six and seven, Inspector. I was out for a walk early in
the afternoon. I returned some time before five oâclock.â
âThen if a lady â Miss Hartnell, for instance â were to declare that she
came here about six oâclock, rang the bell, but could make no one hear and
was compelled to go away again â youâd say she was mistaken, eh?â
âOh, no,â Mrs Lestrange shook her head.
âBut ââ
âIf your maid is in, she can say not at home. If one is alone and does not
happen to want to see callers â well, the only thing to do is to let them ring.â
Inspector Slack looked slightly baffled.
âElderly women bore me dreadfully,â said Mrs Lestrange. âAnd Miss
Hartnell is particularly boring. She must have rung at least half a dozen
times before she went away.â
She smiled sweetly at Inspector Slack.
The Inspector shifted his ground.
âThen if anyone were to say theyâd seen you out and about then ââ
âOh! but they didnât, did they?â She was quick to sense his weak point.
âNo one saw me out, because I was in, you see.â
âQuite so, madam.â
The Inspector hitched his chair a little nearer.
âNow I understand, Mrs Lestrange, that you paid a visit to Colonel
Protheroe at Old Hall the night before his death.â
Mrs Lestrange said calmly: âThat is so.â
âCan you indicate to me the nature of that interview?â
âIt concerned a private matter, Inspector.â
âIâm afraid I must ask you tell me the nature of that private matter.â
âI shall not tell you anything of the kind. I will only assure you that
nothing which was said at that interview could possibly have any bearing
upon the crime.â
âI donât think you are the best judge of that.â
âAt any rate, you will have to take my word for it, Inspector.â
âIn fact, I have to take your word about everything.â
âIt does seem rather like it,â she agreed, still with the same smiling calm.
Inspector Slack grew very red.
âThis is a serious matter, Mrs Lestrange. I want the truth ââ He banged
his fist down on a table. âAnd I mean to get it.â
Mrs Lestrange said nothing at all.
âDonât you see, madam, that youâre putting yourself in a very fishy
position?â
Still Mrs Lestrange said nothing.
âYouâll be required to give evidence at the inquest.â
âYes.â
Just the monosyllable. Unemphatic, uninterested. The Inspector altered
his tactics.
âYou were acquainted with Colonel Protheroe?â
âYes, I was acquainted with him.â
âWell acquainted?â
There was a pause before she said:
âI had not seen him for several years.â
âYou were acquainted with Mrs Protheroe?â
âNo.â
âYouâll excuse me, but it was a very unusual time to make a call.â
âNot from my point of view.â
âWhat do you mean by that?â
âI wanted to see Colonel Protheroe alone. I did not want to see Mrs
Protheroe or Miss Protheroe. I considered this the best way of
accomplishing my object.â
âWhy didnât you want to see Mrs or Miss Protheroe?â
âThat, Inspector, is my business.â
âThen you refuse to say more?â
âAbsolutely.â
Inspector Slack rose.
âYouâll be putting yourself in a nasty position, madam, if youâre not
careful. All this looks bad â it looks very bad.â
She laughed. I could have told Inspector Slack that this was not the kind
of woman who is easily frightened.
âWell,â he said, extricating himself with dignity, âdonât say I havenât
warned you, thatâs all. Good afternoon, madam, and mind you weâre going
to get at the truth.â
He departed. Mrs Lestrange rose and held out her hand.
âI am going to send you away â yes, it is better so. You see, it is too late
for advice now. I have chosen my part.â
She repeated in a rather forlorn voice:
âI have chosen my part.â
OceanofPDF.com
Chapter 16
As I went out I ran into Haydock on the doorstep. He glanced sharply after
Slack, who was just passing through the gate, and demanded: âHas he been
questioning her?â
âYes.â
âHeâs been civil, I hope?â
Civility, to my mind, is an art which Inspector Slack has never learnt,
but I presumed that according to his own lights, civil he had been, and
anyway, I didnât want to upset Haydock any further. He was looking
worried and upset as it was. So I said he had been quite civil.
Haydock nodded and passed on into the house, and I went on down the
village street, where I soon caught up the inpector. I fancy that he was
walking slowly on purpose. Much as he dislikes me, he is not the man to let
dislike stand in the way of acquiring any useful information.
âDo you know anything about the lady?â he asked me point blank.
I said I knew nothing whatever.
âSheâs never said anything about why she came here to live?â
âNo.â
âYet you go and see her?â
âIt is one of my duties to call on my parishioners,â I replied, evading to
remark that I had been sent for.
âHâm, I suppose it is.â He was silent for a minute or two and then,
unable to resist discussing his recent failure, he went on: âFishy business, it
looks to me.â
âYou think so?â
âIf you ask me, I say âblackmail.â Seems funny, when you think of what
Colonel Protheroe was always supposed to be. But there, you never can tell.
He wouldnât be the first churchwarden whoâd led a double life.â
Faint remembrances of Miss Marpleâs remarks on the same subject
floated through my mind.
âYou really think thatâs likely?â
âWell, it fits the facts, sir. Why did a smart, welldressed lady come
down to this quiet little hole? Why did she go and see him at that funny
time of day? Why did she avoid seeing Mrs and Miss Protheroe? Yes, it all
hangs together. Awkward for her to admitâ blackmailâs a punishable
offence. But weâll get the truth out of her. For all we know it may have a
very important bearing on the case. If Colonel Protheroe had some guilty
secret in his life â something disgraceful â well, you can see for yourself
what a field it opens up.â
I suppose it did.
âIâve been trying to get the butler to talk. He might have overheard
some of the conversation between Colonel Protheroe and Lestrange. Butlers
do sometimes. But he swears he hasnât the least idea of what the
conversation was about. By the way, he got the sack through it. The Colonel
went for him, being angry at his having let her in. The butler retorted by
giving notice. Says he didnât like the place anyway and had been thinking
of leaving for some time.â
âReally.â
âSo that gives us another person who had a grudge against the Colonel.â
âYou donât seriously suspect the man â whatâs his name, by the way?â
âHis nameâs Reeves, and I donât say I do suspect him. What I say is, you
never know. I donât like that soapy, oily manner of his.â
I wonder what Reeves would say of Inspector Slackâs manner.
âIâm going to question the chauffeur now.â
âPerhaps, then,â I said, âyouâll give me a lift in your car. I want a short
interview with Mrs Protheroe.â
âWhat about?â
âThe funeral arrangements.â
âOh!â Inspector Slack was slightly taken aback. âThe inquestâs
tomorrow, Saturday.â
âJust so. The funeral will probably be arranged for Tuesday.â
Inspector Slack seemed to be a little ashamed of himself for his
brusqueness. He held out an olive branch in the shape of an invitation to be
present at the interview with the chauffeur, Manning.
Manning was a nice lad, not more than twenty-five or six years of age.
He was inclined to be awed by the Inspector.
âNow, then, my lad,â said Slack, âI want a little information from you.â
âYes, sir,â stammered the chauffeur. âCertainly, sir.â
If he had committed the murder himself he could not have been more
alarmed.
âYou took your master to the village yesterday?â
âYes, sir.â
âWhat time was that?â
âFive-thirty.â
âMrs Protheroe went too?â
âYes, sir.â
âYou went straight to the village?â
âYes, sir.â
âYou didnât stop anywhere on the way?â
âNo, sir.â
âWhat did you do when you got there?â
âThe Colonel got out and told me he wouldnât want the car again. Heâd
walk home. Mrs Protheroe had some shopping to do. The parcels were put
in the car. Then she said that was all, and I drove home.â
âLeaving her in the village?â
âYes, sir.â
âWhat time was that?â
âA quarter past six, sir. A quarter past exactly.â
âWhere did you leave her?â
âBy the church, sir.â
âHad the Colonel mentioned at all where he was going?â
âHe said something about having to see the vetâŠsomething to do with
one of the horses.â
âI see. And you drove straight back here?â
âYes, sir.â
âThere are two entrances to Old Hall, by the South Lodge and by the
North Lodge. I take it that going to the village you would go by the South
Lodge?â
âYes, sir, always.â
âAnd you came back the same way?â
âYes, sir.â
âHâm. I think thatâs all. Ah! Hereâs Miss Protheroe.â
Lettice drifted towards us.
âI want the Fiat, Manning,â she said. âStart her for me, will you?â
âVery good, miss.â
He went towards a two-seater and lifted the bonnet.
âJust a minute, Miss Protheroe,â said Slack. âItâs necessary that I should
have a record of everybodyâs movements yesterday afternoon. No offence
meant.â
Lettice stared at him.
âI never know the time of anything,â she said.
âI understand you went out soon after lunch yesterday?â
She nodded.
âWhere to, please?â
âTo play tennis.â
âWho with?â
âThe Hartley Napiers.â
âAt Much Benham?â
âYes.â
âAnd you returned?â
âI donât know. I tell you I never know these things.â
âYou returned,â I said, âabout seven-thirty.â
âThatâs right,â said Lettice. âIn the middle of the shemozzle. Anne
having fits and Griselda supporting her.â
âThank you, miss,â said the Inspector. âThatâs all I want to know.â
âHow queer,â said Lettice. âIt seems so uninteresting.â
She moved towards the Fiat.
The Inspector touched his forehead in a surreptitious manner.
âA bit wanting?â he suggested.
âNot in the least,â I said. âBut she likes to be thought so.â
âWell, Iâm off to question the maids now.â
One cannot really like Slack, but one can admire his energy.
We parted company and I inquired of Reeves if I could see Mrs
Protheroe. âShe is lying down, sir, at the moment.â
âThen Iâd better not disturb her.â
âPerhaps if you would wait, sir, I know that Mrs Protheroe is anxious to
see you. She was saying as much at luncheon.â
He showed me into the drawing-room, switching on the electric lights
since the blinds were down.
âA very sad business all this,â I said.
âYes, sir.â His voice was cold and respectful.
I looked at him. What feelings were at work under that impassive
demeanour. Were there things that he knew and could have told us? There is
nothing so inhuman as the mask of the good servant.
âIs there anything more, sir?â
Was there just a hint of anxiety to be gone behind that correct
expression?
âThereâs nothing more,â I said.
I had a very short time to wait before Anne Protheroe came to me. We
discussed and settled a few arrangements and then:
âWhat a wonderfully kind man Dr Haydock is!â she exclaimed.
âHaydock is the best fellow I know.â
âHe has been amazingly kind to me. But he looks very sad, doesnât he?â
It had never occurred to me to think of Haydock as sad. I turned the idea
over in my mind.
âI donât think Iâve ever noticed it,â I said at last.
âI never have, until today.â
âOneâs own troubles sharpen oneâs eyes sometimes,â I said.
âThatâs very true.â She paused and then said:
âMr Clement, thereâs one thing I absolutely cannot make out. If my
husband were shot immediately after I left him, how was it that I didnât hear
the shot?â
âThey have reason to believe that the shot was fired later.â
âBut the 6.20 on the note?â
âWas possibly added by a different hand â the murdererâs.â
Her cheek paled.
âIt didnât strike you that the date was not in his handwriting?â
âHow horrible!â
âNone of it looked like his handwriting.â
There was some truth in this observation. It was a somewhat illegible
scrawl, not so precise as Protheroeâs writing usually was.
âYou are sure they donât still suspect Lawrence?â
âI think he is definitely cleared.â
âBut, Mr Clement, who can it be? Lucius was not popular, I know, but I
donât think he had any real enemies. Not â not that kind of enemy.â
I shook my head. âItâs a mystery.â
I thought wonderingly of Miss Marpleâs seven suspects. Who could they
be?
After I took leave of Anne, I proceeded to put a certain plan of mine
into action.
I returned from Old Hall by way of the private path. When I reached the
stile, I retraced my steps, and choosing a place where I fancied the
undergrowth showed signs of being disturbed, I turned aside from the path
and forced my way through the bushes. The wood was a thick one, with a
good deal of tangled undergrowth. My progress was not very fast, and I
suddenly became aware that someone else was moving amongst the bushes
not very far from me. As I paused irresolutely, Lawrence Redding came into
sight. He was carrying a large stone.
I suppose I must have looked surprised, for he suddenly burst out
laughing.
âNo,â he said, âitâs not a clue, itâs a peace offering.â
âA peace offering?â
âWell, a basis for negotiations, shall we say? I want an excuse for
calling on your neighbour, Miss Marple, and I have been told there is
nothing she likes so much as a nice bit of rock or stone for the Japanese
gardens she makes.â
âQuite true,â I said. âBut what do you want with the old lady?â
âJust this. If there was anything to be seen yesterday evening Miss
Marple saw it. I donât mean anything necessarily connected with the crime
â that she would think connected with the crime. I mean some outrĂ© or
bizarre incident, some simple little happening that might give us a clue to
the truth. Something that she wouldnât think worth while mentioning to the
police.â
âItâs possible, I suppose.â
âItâs worth trying anyhow. Clement, Iâm going to get to the bottom of
this business. For Anneâs sake, if nobodyâs else. And I havenât any too much
confidence in Slack â heâs a zealous fellow, but zeal canât really take the
place of brains.â
âI see,â I said, âthat you are that favourite character of fiction, the
amateur detective. I donât know that they really hold their own with the
professional in real life.â
He looked at me shrewdly and suddenly laughed.
âWhat are you doing in the wood, padre?â
I had the grace to blush.
âJust the same as I am doing, I dare swear. Weâve got the same idea,
havenât we?How did the murderer come to the study? First way, along the
lane and through the gate, second way, by the front door, third way â is
there a third way? My idea was to see if there was any sign of the bushes
being disturbed or broken anywhere near the wall of the Vicarage garden.â
âThat was just my idea,â I admitted.
âI hadnât really got down to the job, though,â continued Lawrence.
âBecause it occurred to me that Iâd like to see Miss Marple first, to make
quite sure that no one did pass along the lane yesterday evening whilst we
were in the studio.â
I shook my head.
âShe was quite positive that nobody did.â
âYes, nobody whom she would call anybody â sounds mad, but you see
what I mean. But there might have been someone like a postman or a
milkman or a butcherâs boy â someone whose presence would be so natural
that you wouldnât think of mentioning it.â
âYouâve been reading G.K. Chesterton,â I said, and Lawrence did not
deny it.
âBut donât you think thereâs just possibly something in the idea?â
âWell, I suppose there might be,â I admitted.
Without further ado, we made our way to Miss Marpleâs. She was
working in the garden, and called out to us as we climbed over the stile.
âYou see,â murmured Lawrence, âshe sees everybody.â
She received us very graciously and was much pleased with Lawrenceâs
immense rock, which he presented with all due solemnity.
âItâs very thoughtful of you, Mr Redding. Very thoughtful indeed.â
Emboldened by this, Lawrence embarked on his questions. Miss Marple
listened attentively.
âYes, I see what you mean, and I quite agree, it is the sort of thing no
one mentions or bothers to mention. But I can assure you that there was
nothing of the kind. Nothing whatever.â
âYou are sure, Miss Marple?â
âQuite sure.â
âDid you see anyone go by the path into the wood that afternoon?â I
asked. âOr come from it?â
âOh, yes, quite a number of people. Dr Stone and Miss Cram went that
way â itâs the nearest way to the barrow for them. That was a little after two
oâclock. And Dr Stone returned that way â as you know, Mr Redding, since
he joined you and Mrs Protheroe.â
âBy the way,â I said. âThat shot â the one you heard, Miss Marple. Mr
Redding and Mrs Protheroe must have heard it too.â
I looked inquiringly at Lawrence.
âYes,â he said, frowning. âI believe I did hear some shots. Werenât there
one or two shots?â
âI only heard one,â said Miss Marple.
âItâs only the vaguest impression in my mind,â said Lawrence. âCurse it
all, I wish I could remember. If only Iâd known. You see, I was so
completely taken up with â with ââ
He paused, embarrassed.
I gave a tactful cough. Miss Marple, with a touch of prudishness,
changed the subject.
âInspector Slack has been trying to get me to say whether I heard the
shot after Mr Redding and Mrs Protheroe had left the studio or before. Iâve
had to confess that I really could not say definitely, but I have the
impression â which is growing stronger the more I think about it â that it
was after.â
âThen that lets the celebrated Dr Stone out anyway,â said Lawrence,
with a sigh. âNot that there has ever been the slightest reason why he should
be suspected of shooting poor old Protheroe.â
âAh!â said Miss Marple. âBut I always find it prudent to suspect
everybody just a little. What I say is, you really never know, do you?â
This was typical of Miss Marple. I asked Lawrence if he agreed with
her about the shot.
âI really canât say. You see, it was such an ordinary sound. I should be
inclined to think it had been fired when we were in the studio. The sound
would have been deadened and â one would have noticed it less there.â
For other reasons than the sound being deadened, I thought to myself.
âI must ask Anne,â said Lawrence. âShe may remember. By the way,
there seems to me to be one curious fact that needs explanation. Mrs
Lestrange, the Mystery Lady of St Mary Mead, paid a visit to old Protheroe
after dinner on Wednesday night. And nobody seems to have any idea what
it was all about. Old Protheroe said nothing to either his wife or Lettice.â
âPerhaps the Vicar knows,â said Miss Marple.
Now how did the woman know that I had been to visit Mrs Lestrange
that afternoon? The way she always knows things is uncanny.
I shook my head and said I could throw no light upon the matter.
âWhat does Inspector Slack think?â asked Miss Marple.
âHeâs done his best to bully the butler â but apparently the butler wasnât
curious enough to listen at the door. So there it is â no one knows.â
âI expect someone overheard something, though, donât you?â said Miss
Marple. âI mean, somebody always does. I think that is where Mr Redding
may find out something.â
âBut Mrs Protheroe knows nothing.â
âI didnât mean Anne Protheroe,â said Miss Marple. âI meant the women
servants. They do so hate telling anything to the police. But a nice-looking
young man â youâll excuse me, Mr Redding â and one who has been
unjustly suspected â oh! Iâm sure theyâd tell him at once.â
âIâll go and have a try this evening,â said Lawrence with vigour. âThanks
for the hint, Miss Marple. Iâll go after â well, after a little job the Vicar and
I are going to do.â
It occurred to me that we had better be getting on with it. I said goodbye
to Miss Marple and we entered the woods once more.
First we went up the path till we came to a new spot where it certainly
looked as though someone had left the path on the right-hand side.
Lawrence explained that he had already followed this particular trail and
found it led nowhere, but he added that we might as well try again. He
might have been wrong.
It was, however, as he had said. After about ten or twelve yards any sign
of broken and trampled leaves petered out. It was from this spot that
Lawrence had broken back towards the path to meet me earlier in the
afternoon.
We emerged on the path again and walked a little farther along it. Again
we came to a place where the bushes seemed disturbed. The signs were very
slight but, I thought, unmistakable. This time the trail was more promising.
By a devious course, it wound steadily nearer to the Vicarage. Presently we
arrived at where the bushes grew thickly up to the wall. The wall is a high
one and ornamented with fragments of broken bottles on the top. If anyone
had placed a ladder against it, we ought to find traces of their passage.
We were working our way slowly along the wall when a sound came to
our ears of a breaking twig. I pressed forward, forcing my way through a
thick tangle of shrubs â and came face to face with Inspector Slack.
âSo itâs you,â he said. âAnd Mr Redding. Now what do you think you
two gentlemen are doing?â
Slightly crestfallen, we explained.
âQuite so,â said the Inspector. âNot being the fools weâre usually thought
to be, I had the same idea myself. Iâve been here over an hour. Would you
like to know something?â
âYes,â I said meekly.
âWhoever murdered Colonel Protheroe didnât come this way to do it!
Thereâs not a sign either on this side of the wall, nor the other. Whoever
murdered Colonel Protheroe came through the front door. Thereâs no other
way he could have come.â
âImpossible,â I cried.
âWhy impossible? Your door stands open. Anyoneâs only got to walk in.
They canât be seen from the kitchen. They know youâre safely out of the
way, they know Mrs Clement is in London, they know Mr Dennis is at a
tennis party. Simple as A B C. And they donât need to go or come through
the village. Just opposite the Vicarage gate is a public footpath, and from it
you can turn into these same woods and come out whichever way you
choose. Unless Mrs Price Ridley were to come out of her front gate at that
particular minute, itâs all clear sailing. A great deal more so than climbing
over walls. The side windows of the upper story of Mrs Price Ridleyâs
house do overlook most of that wall. No, depend upon it, thatâs the way he
came.â
It really seemed as though he must be right.
OceanofPDF.com
Chapter 17
Inspector Slack came round to see me the following morning. He is, I think,
thawing towards me. In time, he may forget the incident of the clock.
âWell, sir,â he greeted me. âIâve traced that telephone call that you
received.â
âIndeed?â I said eagerly.
âItâs rather odd. It was put through from the North Lodge of Old Hall.
Now that lodge is empty, the lodgekeepers have been pensioned off and the
new lodgekeepers arenât in yet. The place was empty and convenient â a
window at the back was open. No fingerprints on the instrument itself â it
had been wiped clear. Thatâs suggestive.â
âHow do you mean?â
âI mean that it shows that call was put through deliberately to get you
out of the way. Therefore the murder was carefully planned in advance. If it
had been just a harmless practical joke, the fingerprints wouldnât have been
wiped off so carefully.â
âNo. I see that.â
âIt also shows that the murderer was well acquainted with Old Hall and
its surroundings. It wasnât Mrs Protheroe who put that call through. Iâve
accounted for every moment of her time that afternoon. There are half a
dozen other servants who can swear that she was at home till five-thirty.
Then the car came round and drove Colonel Protheroe and her to the
village. The Colonel went to see Quinton, the vet, about one of the horses.
Mrs Protheroe did some ordering at the grocers and at the fish shop, and
from there came straight down the back lane where Miss Marple saw her.
All the shops agree she carried no handbag with her. The old lady was
right.â
âShe usually is,â I said mildly.
âAnd Miss Protheroe was over at Much Benham at 5.30.â
âQuite so,â I said. âMy nephew was there too.â
âThat disposes of her. The maid seems all right â a bit hysterical and
upset, but what can you expect? Of course, Iâve got my eye on the butler â
what with giving notice and all. But I donât think he knows anything about
it.â
âYour inquiries seem to have had rather a negative result, Inspector.â
âThey do and they do not, sir. Thereâs one very queer thing has turned
up â quite unexpectedly, I may say.â
âYes?â
âYou remember the fuss that Mrs Price Ridley, who lives next door to
you, was kicking up yesterday morning? About being rung up on the
telephone?â
âYes?â I said.
âWell, we traced the call just to calm her â and where on this earth do
you think it was put through from?â
âA call office?â I hazarded.
âNo, Mr Clement. That call was put through from Mr Lawrence
Reddingâs cottage.â
âWhat?â I exclaimed, surprised.
âYes. A bit odd, isnât it? Mr Redding had nothing to do with it. At that
time, 6.30, he was on his way to the Blue Boar with Dr Stone in full view of
the village. But there it is. Suggestive, eh? Someone walked into that empty
cottage and used the telephone, who was it? Thatâs two queer telephone
calls in one day. Makes you think thereâs some connection between them.
Iâll eat my hat if they werenât both put through by the same person.â
âBut with what object?â
âWell, thatâs what weâve got to find out. There seems no particular point
in the second one, but there must be a point somewhere. And you see the
significance? Mr Reddingâs house used to telephone from. Mr Reddingâs
pistol. All throwing suspicion on Mr Redding.â
âIt would be more to the point to have put through the first call from his
house,â I objected.
âAh, but Iâve been thinking that out. What did Mr Redding do most
afternoons? He went up to Old Hall and painted Miss Protheroe. And from
his cottage heâd go on his motor bicycle, passing through the North Gate.
Now you see the point of the call being put through from there. The
murderer is someone who didnât know about the quarrel and that Mr
Redding wasnât going up to Old Hall any more.â
I reflected a moment to let the Inspectorâs points sink into my brain.
They seemed to me logical and unavoidable.
âWere there any fingerprints on the receiver in Mr Reddingâs cottage?â I
asked.
âThere were not,â said the Inspector bitterly. âThat dratted old woman
who goes and does for him had been and dusted them off yesterday
morning.â He reflected wrathfully for a few minutes. âSheâs a stupid old
fool, anyway. Canât remember when she saw the pistol last. It might have
been there on the morning of the crime, or it might not. âShe couldnât say,
sheâs sure.â Theyâre all alike!
âJust as a matter of form, I went round and saw Dr Stone,â he went on. âI
must say he was pleasant as could be about it. He and Miss Cram went up
to that mound â or barrow â or whatever you call it, about half-past two
yesterday, and stayed there all the afternoon. Dr Stone came back alone, and
she came later. He says he didnât hear any shot, but admits heâs absent-
minded. But it all bears out what we think.â
âOnly,â I said, âyou havenât caught the murderer.â
âHâm,â said the Inspector. âIt was a womanâs voice you heard through
the telephone. It was in all probability a womanâs voice Mrs Price Ridley
heard. If only that shot hadnât come hard on the close of the telephone call â
well, Iâd know where to look.â
âWhere?â
âAh! Thatâs just what itâs best not to say, sir.â
Unblushingly, I suggested a glass of old port. I have some very fine old
vintage port. Eleven oâclock in the morning is not the usual time for
drinking port, but I did not think that mattered with Inspector Slack. It was,
of course, cruel abuse of the vintage port, but one must not be squeamish
about such things.
When Inspector Slack had polished off the second glass, he began to
unbend and become genial. Such is the effect of that particular port.
âI donât suppose it matters with you, sir,â he said. âYouâll keep it to
yourself ? No letting it get round the parish.â
I reassured him.
âSeeing as the whole thing happened in your house, it almost seems as
though you have a right to know.â
âJust what I feel myself,â I said.
âWell, then, sir, what about the lady who called on Colonel Protheroe
the night before the murder?â
âMrs Lestrange,â I cried, speaking rather loud in my astonishment.
The Inspector threw me a reproachful glance.
âNot so loud, sir. Mrs Lestrange is the lady Iâve got my eye on. You
remember what I told you â blackmail.â
âHardly a reason for murder. Wouldnât it be a case of killing the goose
that laid the golden eggs? That is, assuming that your hypothesis is true,
which I donât for a minute admit.â
The Inspector winked at me in a common manner.
âAh! Sheâs the kind the gentlemen will always stand up for. Now look
here, sir. Suppose sheâs successfully blackmailed the old gentleman in the
past. After a lapse of years, she gets wind of him, comes down here and
tries it on again. But, in the meantime, things have changed. The law has
taken up a very different stand. Every facility is given nowadays to people
prosecuting for blackmail â names are not allowed to be reported in the
press. Suppose Colonel Protheroe turns round and says heâll have the law
on her. Sheâs in a nasty position. They give a very severe sentence for
blackmail. The bootâs on the other leg. The only thing to do to save herself
is to put him out good and quick.â
I was silent. I had to admit that the case the Inspector had built up was
plausible. Only one thing to my mind made it inadmissable â the
personality of Mrs Lestrange.
âI donât agree with you, Inspector,â I said. âMrs Lestrange doesnât seem
to me to be a potential blackmailer. Sheâs â well, itâs an old-fashioned word,
but sheâs a â lady.â
He threw me a pitying glance.
âAh! well, sir,â he said tolerantly, âyouâre a clergyman. You donât know
half of what goes on. Lady indeed! Youâd be surprised if you knew some of
the things I know.â
âIâm not referring to mere social position. Anyway, I should imagine
Mrs Lestrange to be a dĂ©classĂ©e. What I mean is a question of â personal
refinement.â
âYou donât see her with the same eyes as I do, sir. I may be a man â but
Iâm a police officer, too. They canât get over me with their personal
refinement. Why, that woman is the kind who could stick a knife into you
without turning a hair.â
Curiously enough, I could believe Mrs Lestrange guilty of murder much
more easily than I could believe her capable of blackmail.
âBut, of course, she canât have been telephoning to the old lady next
door and shooting Colonel Protheroe at one and the same time,â continued
the Inspector.
The words were hardly out of his mouth when he slapped his leg
ferociously.
âGot it,â he exclaimed. âThatâs the point of the telephone call. Kind of
alibi. Knew weâd connect it with the first one. Iâm going to look into this.
She may have bribed some village lad to do the phoning for her. Heâd never
think of connecting it with the murder.â
The Inspector hurried off.
âMiss Marple wants to see you,â said Griselda, putting her head in. âShe
sent over a very incoherent note â all spidery and underlined. I couldnât
read most of it. Apparently she canât leave home herself. Hurry up and go
across and see her and find out what it is. Iâve got my old women coming in
two minutes or Iâd come myself. I do hate old women â they tell you about
their bad legs and sometimes insist on showing them to you. What luck that
the inquest is this afternoon! You wonât have to go and watch the Boysâ
Club Cricket Match.â
I hurried off, considerably exercised in my mind as to the reason for this
summons.
I found Miss Marple in what, I believe, is described as a fluster. She
was very pink and slightly incoherent.
âMy nephew,â she explained. âMy nephew, Raymond West, the author.
He is coming down today. Such a to-do. I have to see to everything myself.
You cannot trust a maid to air a bed properly, and we must, of course, have
a meat meal tonight. Gentlemen require such a lot of meat, do they not?
And drink. There certainly should be some drink in the house â and a
siphon.â
âIf I can do anything ââ I began.
âOh! How very kind. But I did not mean that. There is plenty of time
really. He brings his own pipe and tobacco, I am glad to say. Glad because it
saves me from knowing which kind of cigarettes are right to buy. But rather
sorry, too, because it takes so long for the smell to get out of the curtains.
Of course, I open the window and shake them well very early every
morning. Raymond gets up very late â I think writers often do. He writes
very clever books, I believe, though people are not really nearly so
unpleasant as he makes out. Clever young men know so little of life, donât
you think?â
âWould you like to bring him to dinner at the Vicarage?â I asked, still
unable to gather why I had been summoned.
âOh! No, thank you,â said Miss Marple. âItâs very kind of you,â she
added.
âThere was â er â something you wanted to see me about, I think,â I
suggested desperately.
âOh! Of course. In all the excitement it had gone right out of my head.â
She broke off and called to her maid. âEmily â Emily. Not those sheets. The
frilled ones with the monogram, and donât put them too near the fire.â
She closed the door and returned to me on tiptoe.
âItâs just rather a curious thing that happened last night,â she explained.
âI thought you would like to hear about it, though at the moment it doesnât
seem to make sense. I felt very wakeful last night â wondering about all this
sad business. And I got up and looked out of my window. And what do you
think I saw?â
I looked, inquiring.
âGladys Cram,â said Miss Marple, with great emphasis. âAs I live, going
into the wood with a suitcase.â
âA suitcase?â
âIsnât it extraordinary? What should she want with a suitcase in the
wood at twelve oâclock at night?
âYou see,â said Miss Marple, âI dare say it has nothing to do with the
murder. But it is a Peculiar Thing. And just at present we all feel we must
take notice of Peculiar Things.â
âPerfectly amazing,â I said. âWas she going to â er â sleep in the barrow
by any chance?â
âShe didnât, at any rate,â said Miss Marple. âBecause quite a short time
afterwards she came back, and she hadnât got the suitcase with her.â
OceanofPDF.com
Chapter 18
The inquest was held that afternoon (Saturday) at two oâclock at the Blue
Boar. The local excitement was, I need hardly say, tremendous. There had
been no murder in St Mary Mead for at least fifteen years. And to have
someone like Colonel Protheroe murdered actually in the Vicarage study is
such a feast of sensation as rarely falls to the lot of a village population.
Various comments floated to my ears which I was probably not meant to
hear.
âThereâs Vicar. Looks pale, donât he? I wonder if he had a hand in it.
âTwas done at Vicarage, after all.â
âHow can you, Mary Adams? And him visiting Henry Abbott at the
time.â âOh! But they do say him and the Colonel had words. Thereâs Mary
Hill. Giving herself airs, she is, on account of being in service there. Hush,
hereâs coroner.â
The coroner was Dr Roberts of our adjoining town of Much Benham.
He cleared his throat, adjusted his eyeglasses, and looked important.
To recapitulate all the evidence would be merely tiresome. Lawrence
Redding gave evidence of finding the body, and identified the pistol as
belonging to him. To the best of his belief he had seen it on the Tuesday,
two days previously. It was kept on a shelf in his cottage, and the door of
the cottage was habitually unlocked.
Mrs Protheroe gave evidence that she had last seen her husband at about
a quarter to six when they separated in the village street. She agreed to call
for him at the Vicarage later. She had gone to the Vicarage about a quarter
past six, by way of the back lane and the garden gate. She had heard no
voices in the study and had imagined that the room was empty, but her
husband might have been sitting at the writing-table, in which case she
would not have seen him. As far as she knew, he had been in his usual
health and spirits. She knew of no enemy who might have had a grudge
against him.
I gave evidence next, told of my appointment with Protheroe and my
summons to the Abbottsâ. I described how I had found the body and my
summoning of Dr Haydock.
âHow many people, Mr Clement, were aware that Colonel Protheroe
was coming to see you that evening?â
âA good many, I should imagine. My wife knew, and my nephew, and
Colonel Protheroe himself alluded to the fact that morning when I met him
in the village. I should think several people might have overheard him, as,
being slightly deaf, he spoke in a loud voice.â
âIt was, then, a matter of common knowledge? Anyone might know?â
I agreed.
Haydock followed. He was an important witness. He described
carefully and technically the appearance of the body and the exact injuries.
It was his opinion that the deceased had been shot at approximately 6.20 to
6.30 â certainly not later than 6.35. That was the outside limit. He was
positive and emphatic on that point. There was no question of suicide, the
wound could not have been self-inflicted.
Inspector Slackâs evidence was discreet and abridged. He described his
summons and the circumstances under which he had found the body. The
unfinished letter was produced and the time on it â 6.20 â noted. Also the
clock. It was tacitly assumed that the time of death was 6.22. The police
were giving nothing away. Anne Protheroe told me afterwards that she had
been told to suggest a slightly earlier period of time than 6.20 for her visit.
Our maid, Mary, was the next witness, and proved a somewhat truculent
one. She hadnât heard anything, and didnât want to hear anything. It wasnât
as though gentlemen who came to see the Vicar usually got shot. They
didnât. Sheâd got her own jobs to look after. Colonel Protheroe had arrived
at a quarter past six exactly. No, she didnât look at the clock. She heard the
church chime after she had shown him into the study. She didnât hear any
shot. If there had been a shot sheâd have heard it. Well, of course, she knew
there must have been a shot, since the gentleman was found shot â but there
it was. She hadnât heard it.
The coroner did not press the point. I realized that he and Colonel
Melchett were working in agreement.
Mrs Lestrange had been subpoenaed to give evidence, but a medical
certificate, signed by Dr Haydock, was produced saying she was too ill to
attend.
There was only one other witness, a somewhat doddering old woman.
The one who, in Slackâs phrase, âdid forâ Lawrence Redding.
Mrs Archer was shown the pistol and recognized it as the one she had
seen in Mr Reddingâs sitting-room âover against the bookcase, he kept it,
lying about.â She had last seen it on the day of the murder. Yes â in answer
to a further question â she was quite sure it was there at lunch time on
Thursday â quarter to one when she left.
I remembered what the Inspector had told me, and I was mildly
surprised. However vague she might have been when he questioned her, she
was quite positive about it now.
The coroner summed up in a negative manner, but with a good deal of
firmness. The verdict was given almost immediately:
Murder by Person or Persons unknown.
As I left the room I was aware of a small army of young men with
bright, alert faces and a kind of superficial resemblance to each other.
Several of them were already known to me by sight as having haunted the
Vicarage the last few days. Seeking to escape, I plunged back into the Blue
Boar and was lucky enough to run straight into the archaeologist, Dr Stone.
I clutched at him without ceremony.
âJournalists,â I said briefly and expressively. âIf you could deliver me
from their clutches?â
âWhy, certainly, Mr Clement. Come upstairs with me.â
He led the way up the narrow staircase and into his sitting-room, where
Miss Cram was sitting rattling the keys of a typewriter with a practised
touch. She greeted me with a broad smile of welcome and seized the
opportunity to stop work.
âAwful, isnât it?â she said. âNot knowing who did it, I mean. Not but that
Iâm disappointed in an inquest. Tame, thatâs what I call it. Nothing what you
might call spicy from beginning to end.â
âYou were there, then, Miss Cram?â
âI was there all right. Fancy your not seeing me. Didnât you see me? I
feel a bit hurt about that. Yes, I do. A gentleman, even if he is a clergyman,
ought to have eyes in his head.â
âWere you present also?â I asked Dr Stone, in an effort to escape from
this playful badinage. Young women like Miss Cram always make me feel
awkward.
âNo, Iâm afraid I feel very little interest in such things. I am a man very
wrapped up in his own hobby.â
âIt must be a very interesting hobby,â I said.
âYou know something of it, perhaps?â
I was obliged to confess that I knew next to nothing.
Dr Stone was not the kind of man whom a confession of ignorance
daunts. The result was exactly the same as though I had said that the
excavation of barrows was my only relaxation. He surged and eddied into
speech. Long barrows, round barrows, stone age, bronze age, paleolithic,
neolithic kistvaens and cromlechs, it burst forth in a torrent. I had little to
do save nod my head and look intelligent â and that last is perhaps over
optimistic. Dr Stone boomed on. He was a little man. His head was round
and bald, his face was round and rosy, and he beamed at you through very
strong glasses. I have never known a man so enthusiastic on so little
encouragement. He went into every argument for and against his own pet
theory â which, by the way, I quite failed to grasp!
He detailed at great length his difference of opinion with Colonel
Protheroe.
âAn opinionated boor,â he said with heat. âYes, yes, I know he is dead,
and one should speak no ill of the dead. But death does not alter facts. An
opinionated boor describes him exactly. Because he had read a few books,
he set himself up as an authority â against a man who has made a lifelong
study of the subject. My whole life, Mr Clement, has been given up to this
work. My whole life ââ
He was spluttering with excitement. Gladys Cram brought him back to
earth with a terse sentence.
âYouâll miss your train if you donât look out,â she observed.
âOh!â The little man stopped in mid speech and dragged a watch from
his pocket. âBless my soul. Quarter to? Impossible.â
âOnce you start talking you never remember the time. What youâd do
without me to look after you, I really donât know.â
âQuite right, my dear, quite right.â He patted her affectionately on the
shoulder. âThis is a wonderful girl, Mr Clement. Never forgets anything. I
consider myself extremely lucky to have found her.â
âOh! Go on, Dr Stone,â said the lady. âYou spoil me, you do.â
I could not help feeling that I should be in a material position to add my
support to the second school of thought â that which foresees lawful
matrimony as the future of Dr Stone and Miss Cram. I imagined that in her
own way Miss Cram was rather a clever young woman.
âYouâd better be getting along,â said Miss Cram.
âYes, yes, so I must.â
He vanished into the room next door and returned carrying a suitcase.
âYou are leaving?â I asked in some surprise.
âJust running up to town for a couple of days,â he explained. âMy old
mother to see tomorrow, some business with my lawyers on Monday. On
Tuesday I shall return. By the way, I suppose that Colonel Protheroeâs death
will make no difference to our arrangements. As regards the barrow, I mean.
Mrs Protheroe will have no objection to our continuing the work?â
âI should not think so.â
As he spoke, I wondered who actually would be in authority at Old
Hall. It was just possible that Protheroe might have left it to Lettice. I felt
that it would be interesting to know the contents of Protheroeâs will.
âCauses a lot of trouble in a family, a death does,â remarked Miss Cram,
with a kind of gloomy relish. âYou wouldnât believe what a nasty spirit
there sometimes is.â
âWell, I must really be going.â Dr Stone made ineffectual attempts to
control the suitcase, a large rug and an unwieldy umbrella. I came to his
rescue. He protested.
âDonât trouble â donât trouble. I can manage perfectly. Doubtless there
will be somebody downstairs.â
But down below there was no trace of a boots or anyone else. I suspect
that they were being regaled at the expense of the Press. Time was getting
on, so we set out together to the station, Dr Stone carrying the suitcase, and
I holding the rug and umbrella.
Dr Stone ejaculated remarks in between panting breaths as we hurried
along.
âReally too good of you â didnât mean â to trouble youâŠHope we
shanât miss â the train â Gladys is a good girl â really a wonderful girl â a
very sweet nature â not too happy at home, Iâm afraid â absolutely â the
heart of a child â heart of a child. I do assure you, in spite of â difference in
our ages â find a lot in commonâŠâ
We saw Lawrence Reddingâs cottage just as we turned off to the station.
It stands in an isolated position with no other houses near it. I observed two
young men of smart appearance standing on the doorstep and a couple more
peering in at the windows. It was a busy day for the Press.
âNice fellow, young Redding,â I remarked, to see what my companion
would say.
He was so out of breath by this time that he found it difficult to say
anything, but he puffed out a word which I did not at first quite catch.
âDangerous,â he gasped, when I asked him to repeat his remark.
âDangerous?â
âMost dangerous. Innocent girls â know no better â taken in by a fellow
like that â always hanging round womenâŠNo good.â
From which I deduced that the only young man in the village had not
passed unnoticed by the fair Gladys.
âGoodness,â ejaculated Dr Stone. âThe train!â
We were close to the station by this time and we broke into a fast sprint.
A down train was standing in the station and the up London train was just
coming in.
At the door of the booking office we collided with a rather exquisite
young man, and I recognized Miss Marpleâs nephew just arriving. He is, I
think, a young man who does not like to be collided with. He prides himself
on his poise and general air of detachment, and there is no doubt that vulgar
contact is detrimental to poise of any kind. He staggered back. I apologized
hastily and we passed in. Dr Stone climbed on the train and I handed up his
baggage just as the train gave an unwilling jerk and started.
I waved to him and then turned away. Raymond West had departed, but
our local chemist, who rejoices in the name of Cherubim, was just setting
out for the village. I walked beside him.
âClose shave that,â he observed. âWell, how did the inquest go, Mr
Clement?â
I gave him the verdict.
âOh! So thatâs what happened. I rather thought that would be the
verdict. Whereâs Dr Stone off to?â
I repeated what he had told me.
âLucky not to miss the train. Not that you ever know on this line. I tell
you, Mr Clement, itâs a crying shame. Disgraceful, thatâs what I call it.
Train I came down by was ten minutes late. And that on a Saturday with no
traffic to speak of. And on Wednesday â no, Thursday â yes, Thursday it
was â I remember it was the day of the murder because I meant to write a
strongly-worded complaint to the company â and the murder put it out of
my head â yes, last Thursday. I had been to a meeting of the Pharmaceutical
Society. How late do you think the 6.50 was? Half an hour. Half an hour
exactly! What do you think of that? Ten minutes I donât mind. But if the
train doesnât get in till twenty past seven, well, you canât get home before
half-past. What I say is, why call it the 6.50?â
âQuite so,â I said, and wishing to escape from the monologue I broke
away with the excuse that I had something to say to Lawrence Redding
whom I saw approaching us on the other side of the road.
OceanofPDF.com
Chapter 19
âVery glad to have met you,â said Lawrence. âCome to my place.â
We turned in at the little rustic gate, went up the path, and he drew a key
from his pocket and inserted it in the lock.
âYou keep the door locked now,â I observed.
âYes.â He laughed rather bitterly. âCase of stable door when the steed is
gone, eh? It is rather like that. You know, padre,â he held the door open and
I passed inside, âthereâs something about all this business that I donât like.
Itâs too much of â how shall I put it â an inside job. Someone knew about
that pistol of mine. That means that the murderer, whoever he was, must
have actually been in this house â perhaps even had a drink with me.â
âNot necessarily,â I objected. âThe whole village of St Mary Mead
probably knows exactly where you keep your toothbrush and what kind of
tooth powder you use.â
âBut why should it interest them?â
âI donât know,â I said, âbut it does. If you change your shaving cream it
will be a topic of conversation.â
âThey must be very hard up for news.â
âThey are. Nothing exciting ever happens here.â
âWell, it has now â with a vengeance.â
I agreed.
âAnd who tells them all these things anyway? Shaving cream and things
like that?â
âProbably old Mrs Archer.â
âThat old crone? Sheâs practically a half-wit, as far as I can make out.â
âThatâs merely the camouflage of the poor,â I explained. âThey take
refuge behind a mask of stupidity. Youâll probably find that the old lady has
all her wits about her. By the way, she seems very certain now that the
pistol was in its proper place midday Thursday. Whatâs made her so positive
all of a sudden?â
âI havenât the least idea.â
âDo you think sheâs right?â
âThere again I havenât the least idea. I donât go round taking an
inventory of my possessions every day.â
I looked round the small living-room. Every shelf and table was littered
with miscellaneous articles. Lawrence lived in the midst of an artistic
disarray that would have driven me quite mad.
âItâs a bit of a job finding things sometimes,â he said, observing my
glance. âOn the other hand, everything is handy â not tucked away.â
âNothing is tucked away, certainly,â I agreed. âIt might perhaps have
been better if the pistol had been.â
âDo you know I rather expected the coroner to say something of the
sort. Coroners are such asses. I expected to be censured or whatever they
call it.â
âBy the way,â I asked, âwas it loaded?â
Lawrence shook his head.
âIâm not quite so careless as that. It was unloaded, but there was a box
of cartridges beside it.â
âIt was apparently loaded in all six chambers and one shot had been
fired.â
Lawrence nodded.
âAnd whose hand fired it? Itâs all very well, sir, but unless the real
murderer is discovered I shall be suspected of the crime to the day of my
death.â
âDonât say that, my boy.â
âBut I do say it.â
He became silent, frowning to himself. He roused himself at last and
said:
âBut let me tell you how I got on last night. You know, old Miss Marple
knows a thing or two.â
âShe is, I believe, rather unpopular on that account.â
Lawrence proceeded to recount his story.
He had, following Miss Marpleâs advice, gone up to Old Hall. There,
with Anneâs assistance, he had had an interview with the parlourmaid. Anne
had said simply:
âMr Redding wants to ask you a few questions, Rose.â
Then she had left the room.
Lawrence had felt somewhat nervous. Rose, a pretty girl of twenty-five,
gazed at him with a limpid gaze which he found rather disconcerting.
âItâs â itâs about Colonel Protheroeâs death.â
âYes, sir.â
âIâm very anxious, you see, to get at the truth.â
âYes, sir.â
âI feel that there may be â that someone might â that â that there might
be some incident ââ
At this point Lawrence felt that he was not covering himself with glory,
and heartily cursed Miss Marple and her suggestions.
âI wondered if you could help me?â
âYes, sir?â
Roseâs demeanour was still that of the perfect servant, polite, anxious to
assist, and completely uninterested.
âDash it all,â said Lawrence, âhavenât you talked the thing over in the
servantsâ hall?â
This method of attack flustered Rose slightly. Her perfect poise was
shaken.
âIn the servantsâ hall, sir?â
âOr the housekeeperâs room, or the bootboyâs dugout, or wherever you
do talk? There must be some place.â
Rose displayed a very faint disposition to giggle, and Lawrence felt
encouraged.
âLook here, Rose, youâre an awfully nice girl. Iâm sure you must
understand what Iâm feeling like. I donât want to be hanged. I didnât murder
your master, but a lot of people think I did. Canât you help me in any way?â
I can imagine at this point that Lawrence must have looked extremely
appealing. His handsome head thrown back, his Irish blue eyes appealing.
Rose softened and capitulated.
âOh, sir! Iâm sure â if any of us could help in any way. None of us think
you did it, sir. Indeed we donât.â
âI know, my dear girl, but thatâs not going to help me with the police.â
âThe police!â Rose tossed her head. âI can tell you, sir, we donât think
much of that Inspector. Slack, he calls himself. The police indeed.â
âAll the same, the police are very powerful. Now, Rose, you say youâll
do your best to help me. I canât help feeling that thereâs a lot we havenât got
yet. The lady, for instance, who called to see Colonel Protheroe the night
before he died.â
âMrs Lestrange?â
âYes, Mrs Lestrange. I canât help feeling thereâs something rather odd
about that visit of hers.â
âYes, indeed, sir, thatâs what we all said.â
âYou did?â
âComing the way she did. And asking for the Colonel. And of course
thereâs been a lot of talk â nobody knowing anything about her down here.
And Mrs Simmons, sheâs the housekeeper, sir, she gave it as her opinion
that she was a regular bad lot. But after hearing what Gladdie said, well, I
didnât know what to think.â
âWhat did Gladdie say?â
âOh, nothing, sir! It was just â we were talking, you know.â
Lawrence looked at her. He had the feeling of something kept back.
âI wonder very much what her interview with Colonel Protheroe was
about.â
âYes, sir.â
âI believe you know, Rose?â
âMe? Oh, no, sir! Indeed I donât. How could I?â
âLook here, Rose. You said youâd help me. If you overheard anything,
anything at all â it mightnât seem important, but anythingâŠIâd be so
awfully grateful to you. After all, anyone might â might chance â just
chance to overhear something.â
âBut I didnât, sir, really, I didnât.â
âThen somebody else did,â said Lawrence acutely.
âWell, sir ââ
âDo tell me, Rose.â
âI donât know what Gladdie would say, Iâm sure.â
âSheâd want you to tell me. Who is Gladdie, by the way?â
âSheâs the kitchenmaid, sir. And you see, sheâd just stepped out to speak
to a friend, and she was passing the window â the study window â and the
master was there with the lady. And of course he did speak very loud, the
master did, always. And naturally, feeling a little curious â I mean ââ
âAwfully natural,â said Lawrence, âI mean one would simply have to
listen.â
âBut of course she didnât tell anyone â except me. And we both thought
it very odd. But Gladdie couldnât say anything, you see, because if it was
known sheâd gone out to meet â a â a friend â well, it would have meant a
lot of unpleasantness with Mrs Pratt, thatâs the cook, sir. But Iâm sure sheâd
tell you anything, sir, willing.â
âWell, can I go to the kitchen and speak to her?â
Rose was horrified by the suggestion.
âOh, no, sir, that would never do! And Gladdieâs a very nervous girl
anyway.â
At last the matter was settled, after a lot of discussion over difficult
points. A clandestine meeting was arranged in the shrubbery.
Here, in due course, Lawrence was confronted by the nervous Gladdie
who he described as more like a shivering rabbit than anything human. Ten
minutes were spent in trying to put the girl at her ease, the shivering Gladys
explaining that she couldnât ever â that she didnât ought, that she didnât
think Rose would have given her away, that anyway she hadnât meant no
harm, indeed she hadnât, and that sheâd catch it badly if Mrs Pratt ever came
to hear of it.
Lawrence reassured, cajoled, persuaded â at last Gladys consented to
speak. âIf youâll be sure itâll go no further, sir.â
âOf course it wonât.â
âAnd it wonât be brought up against me in a court of law?â
âNever.â
âAnd you wonât tell the mistress?â
âNot on any account.â
âIf it were to get to Mrs Prattâs ears ââ
âIt wonât. Now tell me, Gladys.â
âIf youâre sure itâs all right?â
âOf course it is. Youâll be glad some day youâve saved me from being
hanged.â
Gladys gave a little shriek.
âOh! Indeed, I wouldnât like that, sir. Well, itâs very little I heard â and
that entirely by accident as you might say ââ
âI quite understand.â
âBut the master, he was evidently very angry. âAfter all these yearsâ â
thatâs what he was saying â âyou dare to come here ââ âItâs an outrage ââ I
couldnât hear what the lady said â but after a bit he said, âI utterly refuse â
utterly ââ I canât remember everything â seemed as though they were at it
hammer and tongs, she wanting him to do something and he refusing. âItâs a
disgrace that you should have come down here,â thatâs one thing he said.
And âYou shall not see her â I forbid it ââ and that made me prick up my
ears. Looked as though the lady wanted to tell Mrs Protheroe a thing or two,
and he was afraid about it. And I thought to myself, âWell, now, fancy the
master. Him so particular. And maybe no beauty himself when allâs said and
done. Fancy!â I said. And âMen are all alike,â I said to my friend later. Not
that heâd agree. Argued, he did. But he did admit he was surprised at
Colonel Protheroe â him being a churchwarden and handing round the plate
and reading the lessons on Sundays. âBut there,â I said, âthatâs very often
the worst.â For thatâs what Iâve heard my mother say, many a time.â
Gladdie paused out of breath, and Lawrence tried tactfully to get back
to where the conversation had started.
âDid you hear anything else?â
âWell, itâs difficult to remember exactly, sir. It was all much the same.
He said once or twice, âI donât believe it.â Just like that. âWhatever
Haydock says, I donât believe it.ââ
âHe said that, did he? âWhatever Haydock saysâ?â
âYes. And he said it was all a plot.â
âYou didnât hear the lady speak at all?â
âOnly just at the end. She must have got up to go and come nearer the
window. And I heard what she said. Made my blood run cold, it did. Iâll
never forget it. âBy this time tomorrow night, you may be dead,â she said.
Wicked the way she said it. As soon as I heard the news, âThere,â I said to
Rose. âThere!ââ
Lawrence wondered. Principally he wondered how much of Gladysâs
story was to be depended upon. True in the main, he suspected that it had
been embellished and polished since the murder. In especial he doubted the
accuracy of the last remark. He thought it highly possible that it owed its
being to the fact of the murder.
He thanked Gladys, rewarded her suitably, reassured her as to her
misdoings being made known to Mrs Pratt, and left Old Hall with a good
deal to think over.
One thing was clear, Mrs Lestrangeâs interview with Colonel Protheroe
had certainly not been a peaceful one, and it was one which he was anxious
to keep from the knowledge of his wife.
I thought of Miss Marpleâs churchwarden with his separate
establishment. Was this a case resembling that?
I wondered more than ever where Haydock came in. He had saved Mrs
Lestrange from having to give evidence at the inquest. He had done his best
to protect her from the police.
How far would he carry that protection?
Supposing he suspected her of crime â would he still try and shield her?
She was a curious woman â a woman of very strong magnetic charm. I
myself hated the thought of connecting her with the crime in any way.
Something in me said, âIt canât be her!â Why?
And an imp in my brain replied: âBecause sheâs a very beautiful and
attractive woman. Thatâs why.â
There is, as Miss Marple would say, a lot of human nature in all of us.
OceanofPDF.com
Chapter 20
When I got back to the Vicarage I found that we were in the middle of a
domestic crisis.
Griselda met me in the hall and with tears in her eyes dragged me into
the drawing-room. âSheâs going.â
âWhoâs going?â
âMary. Sheâs given notice.â
I really could not take the announcement in a tragic spirit.
âWell,â I said, âweâll have to get another servant.â
It seemed to me a perfectly reasonable thing to say. When one servant
goes, you get another. I was at a loss to understand Griseldaâs look of
reproach.
âLen â you are absolutely heartless. You donât care.â
I didnât. In fact, I felt almost light-hearted at the prospect of no more
burnt puddings and undercooked vegetables.
âIâll have to look for a girl, and find one, and train her,â continued
Griselda in a voice of acute self-pity.
âIs Mary trained?â I said.
âOf course she is.â
âI suppose,â I said, âthat someone has heard her address us as sir or
maâam and has immediately wrested her from us as a paragon. All I can say
is, theyâll be disappointed.â
âIt isnât that,â said Griselda. âNobody else wants her. I donât see how
they could. Itâs her feelings. Theyâre upset because Lettice Protheroe said
she didnât dust properly.â
Griselda often comes out with surprising statements, but this seemed to
me so surprising that I questioned it. It seemed to me the most unlikely
thing in the world that Lettice Protheroe should go out of her way to
interfere in our domestic affairs and reprove our maid for slovenly
housework. It was so completely unLettice-like, and I said so.
âI donât see,â I said, âwhat our dust has to do with Lettice Protheroe.â
âNothing at all,â said my wife. âThatâs why itâs so unreasonable. I wish
youâd go and talk to Mary yourself. Sheâs in the kitchen.â
I had no wish to talk to Mary on the subject, but Griselda, who is very
energetic and quick, fairly pushed me through the baize door into the
kitchen before I had time to rebel.
Mary was peeling potatoes at the sink.
âEr â good afternoon,â I said nervously.
Mary looked up and snorted, but made no other response.
âMrs Clement tells me that you wish to leave us,â I said.
Mary condescended to reply to this.
âThereâs some things,â she said darkly, âas no girl can be asked to put up
with.â
âWill you tell me exactly what it is that has upset you?â
âTell you that in two words, I can.â (Here, I may say, she vastly
underestimated.) âPeople coming snooping round here when my backâs
turned. Poking round. And what business of hers is it, how often the study is
dusted or turned out? If you and the missus donât complain, itâs nobody
elseâs business. If I give satisfaction to you thatâs all that matters, I say.â
Mary has never given satisfaction to me. I confess that I have a
hankering after a room thoroughly dusted and tidied every morning. Maryâs
practice of flicking off the more obvious deposit on the surface of low
tables is to my thinking grossly inadequate. However, I realized that at the
moment it was no good to go into side issues.
âHad to go to that inquest, didnât I? Standing up before twelve men, a
respectable girl like me! And who knows what questions you may be asked.
Iâll tell you this. Iâve never before been in a place where they had a murder
in the house, and I never want to be again.â
âI hope you wonât,â I said. âOn the law of averages, I should say it was
very unlikely.â
âI donât hold with the law. He was a magistrate. Many a poor fellow
sent to jail for potting at a rabbit â and him with his pheasants and what not.
And then, before heâs so much as decently buried, that daughter of his
comes round and says I donât do my work properly.â
âDo you mean that Miss Protheroe has been here?â
âFound her here when I come back from the Blue Boar. In the study she
was. And âOh!â she says. âIâm looking for my little yellow berry â a little
yellow hat. I left it here the other day.â âWell,â I says, âI havenât seen no
hat. It wasnât here when I done the room on Thursday morning,â I says.
And âOh!â she says, âbut I dare say you wouldnât see it. You donât spend
much time doing a room, do you?â And with that she draws her finger along
the mantelshelf and looks at it. As though I had time on a morning like this
to take off all them ornaments and put them back, with the police only
unlocking the room the night before. âIf the Vicar and his lady are satisfied
thatâs all that matters, I think, miss,â I said. And she laughs and goes out of
the windows and says, âOh! but are you sure they are?ââ
âI see,â I said.
âAnd there it is! A girl has her feelings! Iâm sure Iâd work my fingers to
the bone for you and the missus. And if she wants a new-fangled dish tried,
Iâm always ready to try it.â
âIâm sure you are,â I said soothingly.
âBut she must have heard something or she wouldnât have said what she
did. And if I donât give satisfaction Iâd rather go. Not that I take any notice
of what Miss Protheroe says. Sheâs not loved up at the Hall, I can tell you.
Never a please or a thank you, and everything scattered right and left. I
wouldnât set any store by Miss Lettice Protheroe myself for all that Mr
Dennis is so set upon her. But sheâs the kind that can always twist a young
gentleman round her little finger.â
During all this, Mary had been extracting eyes from potatoes with such
energy that they had been flying round the kitchen like hailstones. At this
moment one hit me in the eye and caused a momentary pause in the
conversation.
âDonât you think,â I said, as I dabbed my eye with my handkerchief,
âthat you have been rather too inclined to take offence where none is
meant? You know, Mary, your mistress will be very sorry to lose you.â
âIâve nothing against the mistress â or against you, sir, for that matter.â
âWell, then, donât you think youâre being rather silly?â
Mary sniffed.
âI was a bit upset like â after the inquest and all. And a girl has her
feelings. But I wouldnât like to cause the mistress inconvenience.â
âThen thatâs all right,â I said.
I left the kitchen to find Griselda and Dennis waiting for me in the hall.
âWell?â exclaimed Griselda.
âSheâs staying,â I said, and sighed.
âLen,â said my wife, âyou have been clever.â
I felt rather inclined to disagree with her. I did not think I had been
clever. It is my firm opinion that no servant could be a worse one than
Mary. Any change, I consider, would have been a change for the better.
But I like to please Griselda. I detailed the heads of Maryâs grievance.
âHow like Lettice,â said Dennis. âShe couldnât have left that yellow
beret of hers here on Wednesday. She was wearing it for tennis on
Thursday.â
âThat seems to me highly probable,â I said.
âShe never knows where sheâs left anything,â said Dennis, with a kind of
affectionate pride and admiration that I felt was entirely uncalled for. âShe
loses about a dozen things every day.â
âA remarkably attractive trait,â I observed.
Any sarcasm missed Dennis.
âShe is attractive,â he said, with a deep sigh. âPeople are always
proposing to her â she told me so.â
âThey must be illicit proposals if theyâre made to her down here,â I
remarked. âWe havenât got a bachelor in the place.â
âThereâs Dr Stone,â said Griselda, her eyes dancing.
âHe asked her to come and see the barrow the other day,â I admitted.
âOf course he did,â said Griselda. âShe is attractive, Len. Even bald-
headed archaeologists feel it.â
âLots of S.A.,â said Dennis sapiently.
And yet Lawrence Redding is completely untouched by Letticeâs charm.
Griselda, however, explained that with the air of one who knew she was
right.
âLawrence has got lots of S.A. himself. That kind always likes the â
how shall I put it â the Quaker type. Very restrained and diffident. The kind
of woman whom everybody calls cold. I think Anne is the only woman who
could ever hold Lawrence. I donât think theyâll ever tire of each other. All
the same, I think heâs been rather stupid in one way. Heâs rather made use of
Lettice, you know. I donât think he ever dreamed she cared â heâs awfully
modest in some ways â but I have a feeling she does.â
âShe canât bear him,â said Dennis positively. âShe told me so.â
I have never seen anything like the pitying silence with which Griselda
received this remark.
I went into my study. There was, to my fancy, still a rather eerie feeling
in the room. I knew that I must get over this. Once give in to that feeling,
and I should probably never use the study again. I walked thoughtfully over
to the writing table. Here Protheroe had sat, red faced, hearty, self-
righteous, and here, in a moment of time, he had been struck down. Here,
where I was standing, an enemy had stoodâŠ
And so â no more ProtheroeâŠ
Here was the pen his fingers had held.
On the floor was a faint dark stain â the rug had been sent to the
cleaners, but the blood had soaked through.
I shivered.
âI canât use this room,â I said aloud. âI canât use it.â
Then my eye was caught by something â a mere speck of bright blue. I
bent down. Between the floor and the desk I saw a small object. I picked it
up.
in.
I was standing staring at it in the palm of my hand when Griselda came
âI forgot to tell you, Len. Miss Marple wants us to go over tonight after
dinner. To amuse the nephew. Sheâs afraid of his being dull. I said weâd go.â
âVery well, my dear.â
âWhat are you looking at?â
âNothing.â
I closed my hand, and looking at my wife, observed:
âIf you donât amuse Master Raymond West, my dear, he must be very
hard to please.â
My wife said: âDonât be ridiculous, Len,â and turned pink.
She went out again, and I unclosed my hand.
In the palm of my hand was a blue lapis lazuli ear-ring set in seed
pearls.
It was rather an unusual jewel, and I knew very well where I had seen it
last.
OceanofPDF.com
Chapter 21
I cannot say that I have at any time had a great admiration for Mr Raymond
West. He is, I know, supposed to be a brilliant novelist and has made quite a
name as a poet. His poems have no capital letters in them, which is, I
believe, the essence of modernity. His books are about unpleasant people
leading lives of surpassing dullness.
He has a tolerant affection for âAunt Janeâ, whom he alludes to in her
presence as a âsurvivalâ.
She listens to his talk with a flattering interest, and if there is sometimes
an amused twinkle in her eye I am sure he never notices it.
He fastened on Griselda at once with flattering abruptness. They
discussed modern plays and from there went on to modern schemes of
decoration. Griselda affects to laugh at Raymond West, but she is, I think,
susceptible to his conversation.
During my (dull) conversation with Miss Marple, I heard at intervals the
reiteration âburied as you are down hereâ.
It began at last to irritate me. I said suddenly:
âI suppose you consider us very much out of the things down here?â
Raymond West waved his cigarette.
âI regard St Mary Mead,â he said authoritatively, âas a stagnant pool.â
He looked at us, prepared for resentment at his statement, but
somewhat, I think, to his chagrin, no one displayed annoyance.
âThat is really not a very good simile, dear Raymond,â said Miss Marple
briskly. âNothing, I believe, is so full of life under the microscope as a drop
of water from a stagnant pool.â
âLife â of a kind,â admitted the novelist.
âItâs all much the same kind, really, isnât it?â said Miss Marple.
âYou compare yourself to a denizen of a stagnant pond, Aunt Jane?â
âMy dear, you said something of the sort in your last book, I remember.â
No clever young man likes having his works quoted against himself.
Raymond West was no exception.
âThat was entirely different,â he snapped.
âLife is, after all, very much the same everywhere,â said Miss Marple in
her placid voice. âGetting born, you know, and growing up â and coming
into contact with other people â getting jostled â and then marriage and
more babies ââ
âAnd finally death,â said Raymond West. âAnd not death with a death
certificate always. Death in life.â
âTalking of death,â said Griselda. âYou know weâve had a murder here?â
Raymond West waved murder away with his cigarette.
âMurder is so crude,â he said. âI take no interest in it.â
That statement did not take me in for a moment. They say all the world
loves a lover â apply that saying to murder and you have an even more
infallible truth. No one can fail to be interested in a murder. Simple people
like Griselda and myself can admit the fact, but anyone like Raymond West
has to pretend to be bored â at any rate for the first five minutes.
Miss Marple, however, gave her nephew away by remarking:
âRaymond and I have been discussing nothing else all through dinner.â
âI take a great interest in all the local news,â said Raymond hastily. He
smiled benignly and tolerantly at Miss Marple.
âHave you a theory, Mr West?â asked Griselda.
âLogically,â said Raymond West, again flourishing his cigarette, âonly
one person could have killed Protheroe.â
âYes?â said Griselda.
We hung upon his words with flattering attention.
âThe Vicar,â said Raymond, and pointed an accusing finger at me.
I gasped.
âOf course,â he reassured me, âI know you didnât do it. Life is never
what it should be. But think of the drama â the fitness â churchwarden
murdered in the Vicarâs study by the Vicar. Delicious!â
âAnd the motive?â I inquired.
âOh! Thatâs interesting.â He sat up â allowed his cigarette to go out.
âInferiority complex, I think. Possibly too many inhibitions. I should like to
write the story of the affair. Amazingly complex. Week after week, year
after year, heâs seen the man â at vestry meetings â at choir-boysâ outings â
handing round the bag in church â bringing it to the altar. Always he
dislikes the man â always he chokes down his dislike. Itâs un-Christian, he
wonât encourage it. And so it festers underneath, and one day ââ
He made a graphic gesture.
Griselda turned to me.
âHave you ever felt like that, Len?â
âNever,â I said truthfully.
âYet I hear you were wishing him out of the world not so long ago,â
remarked Miss Marple.
(That miserable Dennis! But my fault, of course, for ever making the
remark.)
âIâm afraid I was,â I said. âIt was a stupid remark to make, but really Iâd
had a very trying morning with him.â
âThatâs disappointing,â said Raymond West. âBecause, of course, if your
subconscious were really planning to do him in, it would never have
allowed you to make that remark.â
He sighed.
âMy theory falls to the ground. This is probably a very ordinary murder
â a revengeful poacher or something of that sort.â
âMiss Cram came to see me this afternoon,â said Miss Marple. âI met
her in the village and I asked her if she would like to see my garden.â
âIs she fond of gardens?â asked Griselda.
âI donât think so,â said Miss Marple, with a faint twinkle. âBut it makes
a very useful excuse for talk, donât you think?â
âWhat did you make of her?â asked Griselda. âI donât believe sheâs
really so bad.â
âShe volunteered a lot of information â really a lot of information,â said
Miss Marple. âAbout herself, you know, and her people. They all seem to be
dead or in India. Very sad. By the way, she has gone to Old Hall for the
weekend.â
âWhat?â
âYes, it seems Mrs Protheroe asked her â or she suggested it to Mrs
Protheroe â I donât quite know which way about it was. To do some
secretarial work for her â there are so many letters to cope with. It turned
out rather fortunately. Dr Stone being away, she has nothing to do. What an
excitement this barrow has been.â
âStone?â said Raymond. âIs that the archaeologist fellow?â
âYes, he is excavating a barrow. On the Protheroe property.â
âHeâs a good man,â said Raymond. âWonderfully keen on his job. I met
him at a dinner not long ago and we had a most interesting talk. I must look
him up.â
âUnfortunately,â I said, âheâs just gone to London for the weekend. Why,
you actually ran into him at the station this afternoon.â
âI ran into you. You had a little fat man with you â with glasses on.â
âYes â Dr Stone.â
âBut, my dear fellow â that wasnât Stone.â
âNot Stone?â
âNot the archaeologist. I know him quite well. The man wasnât Stone â
not the faintest resemblance.â
We stared at each other. In particular I stared at Miss Marple.
âExtraordinary,â I said.
âThe suitcase,â said Miss Marple.
âBut why?â said Griselda.
âIt reminds me of the time the man went round pretending to be the Gas
Inspector,â murmured Miss Marple. âQuite a little haul, he got.â
âAn impostor,â said Raymond West. âNow this is really interesting.â
âThe question is, has it anything to do with the murder?â said Griselda.
âNot necessarily,â I said. âBut ââ I looked at Miss Marple.
âIt is,â she said, âa Peculiar Thing. Another Peculiar Thing.â
âYes,â I said, rising. âI rather feel the Inspector ought to be told about
this at once.â
OceanofPDF.com
Chapter 22
Inspector Slackâs orders, once I had got him on the telephone, were brief
and emphatic. Nothing was to âget aboutâ. In particular, Miss Cram was not
to be alarmed. In the meantime, a search was to be instituted for the suitcase
in the neighbourhood of the barrow.
Griselda and I returned home very excited over this new development.
We could not say much with Dennis present, as we had faithfully promised
Inspector Slack to breath no word to anybody.
In any case, Dennis was full of his own troubles. He came into my study
and began fingering things and shuffling his feet and looking thoroughly
embarrassed.
âWhat is it, Dennis?â I said at last.
âUncle Len, I donât want to go to sea.â
I was astonished. The boy had been so very decided about his career up
to now.
âBut you were so keen on it.â
âYes, but Iâve changed my mind.â
âWhat do you want to do?â
âI want to go into finance.â
I was even more surprised.
âWhat do you mean â finance?â
âJust that. I want to go into the city.â
âBut, my dear boy, I am sure you would not like the life. Even if I
obtained a post for you in a bank ââ
Dennis said that wasnât what he meant. He didnât want to go into a
bank. I asked him what exactly he did mean, and of course, as I suspected,
the boy didnât really know.
By âgoing into financeâ, he simply meant getting rich quickly, which
with the optimism of youth he imagined was a certainty if one âwent into
the cityâ. I disabused him of this notion as gently as I could.
âWhatâs put it into your head?â I asked. âYou were so satisfied with the
idea of going to sea.â
âI know, Uncle Len, but Iâve been thinking. I shall want to marry some
day â and, I mean, youâve got to be rich to marry a girl.â
âFacts disprove your theory,â I said.
âI know â but a real girl. I mean, a girl whoâs used to things.â
It was very vague, but I thought I knew what he meant.
âYou know,â I said gently, âall girls arenât like Lettice Protheroe.â
He fired up at once.
âYouâre awfully unfair to her. You donât like her. Griselda doesnât either.
She says sheâs tiresome.â
From the feminine point of view Griselda is quite right. Lettice is
tiresome. I could quite realize, however, that a boy would resent the
adjective.
âIf only people made a few allowances. Why even the Hartley Napiers
are going about grousing about her at a time like this! Just because she left
their old tennis party a bit early. Why should she stay if she was bored?
Jolly decent of her to go at all, I think.â
âQuite a favour,â I said, but Dennis suspected no malice. He was full of
his own grievances on Letticeâs behalf.
âSheâs awfully unselfish really. Just to show you, she made me stay.
Naturally I wanted to go too. But she wouldnât hear of it. Said it was too
bad on the Napiers. So, just to please her, I stopped on a quarter of an hour.â
The young have very curious views on unselfishness.
âAnd now I hear Susan Hartley Napier is going about everywhere
saying Lettice has rotten manners.â
âIf I were you,â I said, âI shouldnât worry.â
âItâs all very well, but ââ
He broke off.
âIâd â Iâd do anything for Lettice.â
âVery few of us can do anything for anyone else,â I said. âHowever
much we wish it, we are powerless.â
âI wish I were dead,â said Dennis.
Poor lad. Calf love is a virulent disease. I forebore to say any of the
obvious and probably irritating things which come so easily to oneâs lips.
Instead, I said goodnight, and went up to bed.
I took the eight oâclock service the following morning and when I
returned found Griselda sitting at the breakfast table with an open note in
her hand. It was from Anne Protheroe.
âDear Griselda, â If you and the Vicar could come up and lunch
here quietly today, I should be so very grateful. Something very
strange has occurred, and I should like Mr Clementâs advice.
Please donât mention this when you come, as I have said nothing
to anyone.
With love,
Yours affectionately,
âAnne Protheroe.â
âWe must go, of course,â said Griselda.
I agreed.
âI wonder what can have happened?â
I wondered too.
âYou know,â I said to Griselda, âI donât feel we are really at the end of
this case yet.â
âYou mean not till someone has really been arrested?â
âNo,â I said, âI didnât mean that. I mean that there are ramifications,
undercurrents, that we know nothing about. There are a whole lot of things
to clear up before we get at the truth.â
âYou mean things that donât really matter, but that get in the way?â
âYes, I think that expresses my meaning very well.â
âI think weâre all making a great fuss,â said Dennis, helping himself to
marmalade. âItâs a jolly good thing old Protheroe is dead. Nobody liked
him. Oh! I know the police have got to worry â itâs their job. But I rather
hope myself theyâll never find out. I should hate to see Slack promoted
going about swelling with importance over his cleverness.â
I am human enough to feel that I agree over the matter of Slackâs
promotion. A man who goes about systematically rubbing people up the
wrong way cannot hope to be popular.
âDr Haydock thinks rather like I do,â went on Dennis. âHeâd never give
a murderer up to justice. He said so.â
I think that that is the danger of Haydockâs views. They may be sound
in themselves â it is not for me to say â but they produce an impression on
the young careless mind which I am sure Haydock himself never meant to
convey.
Griselda looked out of the window and remarked that there were
reporters in the garden.
âI suppose theyâre photographing the study windows again,â she said,
with a sigh.
We had suffered a good deal in this way. There was first the idle
curiosity of the village â everyone had come to gape and stare. There were
next the reporters armed with cameras, and the village again to watch the
reporters. In the end we had to have a constable from Much Benham on
duty outside the window.
âWell,â I said, âthe funeral is tomorrow morning. After that, surely, the
excitement will die down.â
I noticed a few reporters hanging about Old Hall when we arrived there.
They accosted me with various queries to which I gave the invariable
answer (we had found it the best), that, âI had nothing to say.â
We were shown by the butler into the drawing-room, the sole occupant
of which turned out to be Miss Cram â apparently in a state of high
enjoyment.
âThis is a surprise, isnât it?â she said, as she shook hands. âI never
should have thought of such a thing, but Mrs Protheroe is kind, isnât she?
And, of course, it isnât what you might call nice for a young girl to be
staying alone at a place like the Blue Boar, reporters about and all. And, of
course, itâs not as though I havenât been able to make myself useful â you
really need a secretary at a time like this, and Miss Protheroe doesnât do
anything to help, does she?â
I was amused to notice that the old animosity against Lettice persisted,
but that the girl had apparently become a warm partisan of Anneâs. At the
same time I wondered if the story of her coming here was strictly accurate.
In her account the initiative had come from Anne, but I wondered if that
were really so. The first mention of disliking to be at the Blue Boar alone
might have easily come from the girl herself. Whilst keeping an open mind
on the subject, I did not fancy that Miss Cram was strictly truthful.
At that moment Anne Protheroe entered the room.
She was dressed very quietly in black. She carried in her hand a Sunday
paper which she held out to me with a rueful glance.
âIâve never had any experience of this sort of thing. Itâs pretty ghastly,
isnât it? I saw a reporter at the inquest. I just said that I was terribly upset
and had nothing to say, and then he asked me if I wasnât very anxious to
find my husbandâs murderer, and I said âYes.â And then whether I had any
suspicions, and I said âNo.â And whether I didnât think the crime showed
local knowledge, and I said it seemed to certainly. And that was all. And
now look at this!â
In the middle of the page was a photograph, evidently taken at least ten
years ago â Heaven knows where they had dug it out. There were large
headlines:
âWIDOW DECLARES SHE WILL NEVER REST TILL SHE HAS HUNTED DOWN
HUSBANDâS MURDERER
âMrs Protheroe, the widow of the murdered man, is certain that the
murderer must be looked for locally. She has suspicions, but no
certainty. She declared herself prostrated with grief, but reiterated
her determination to hunt down the murderer.â
âIt doesnât sound like me, does it?â said Anne.
âI dare say it might have been worse,â I said, handing back the paper.
âImpudent, arenât they?â said Miss Cram. âIâd like to see one of those
fellows trying to get something out of me.â
By the twinkle in Griseldaâs eye, I was convinced that she regarded this
statement as being more literally true than Miss Cram intended it to appear.
Luncheon was announced, and we went in. Lettice did not come in till
half-way through the meal, when she drifted into the empty place with a
smile for Griselda and a nod for me. I watched her with some attention, for
reasons of my own, but she seemed much the same vague creature as usual.
Extremely pretty â that in fairness I had to admit. She was still not wearing
mourning, but was dressed in a shade of pale green that brought out all the
delicacy of her fair colouring.
After we had had coffee, Anne said quietly:
âI want to have a little talk with the Vicar. I will take him up to my
sitting-room.â
At last I was to learn the reason of our summons. I rose and followed
her up the stairs. She paused at the door of the room. As I was about to
speak, she stretched out a hand to stop me. She remained listening, looking
down towards the hall.
âGood. They are going out into the garden. No â donât go in there. We
can go straight up.â
Much to my surprise she led the way along the corridor to the extremity
of the wing. Here a narrow ladder-like staircase rose to the floor above, and
she mounted it, I following. We found ourselves in a dusty boarded passage.
Anne opened a door and led me into a large dim attic which was evidently
used as a lumber room. There were trunks there, old broken furniture, a few
stacked pictures, and the many countless odds and ends which a lumber
room collects.
My surprise was so evident that she smiled faintly.
âFirst of all, I must explain. I am sleeping very lightly just now. Last
night â or rather this morning about three oâclock, I was convinced that I
heard someone moving about the house. I listened for some time, and at last
got up and came out to see. Out on the landing I realized that the sounds
came, not from down below, but from up above. I came along to the foot of
these stairs. Again I thought I heard a sound. I called up, âIs anybody
there?â But there was no answer, and I heard nothing more, so I assumed
that my nerves had been playing tricks on me, and went back to bed.
âHowever, early this morning, I came up here â simply out of curiosity.
And I found this!â
She stooped down and turned round a picture that was leaning against
the wall with the back of the canvas towards us.
I gave a gasp of surprise. The picture was evidently a portrait in oils, but
the face had been hacked and cut in such a savage way as to render it
unrecognizable. Moreover, the cuts were clearly quite fresh.
âWhat an extraordinary thing,â I said.
âIsnât it? Tell me, can you think of any explanation?â
I shook my head.
âThereâs a kind of savagery about it,â I said, âthat I donât like. It looks as
though it had been done in a fit of maniacal rage.â
âYes, thatâs what I thought.â
âWhat is the portrait?â
âI havenât the least idea. I have never seen it before. All these things
were in the attic when I married Lucius and came here to live. I have never
been through them or bothered about them.â
âExtraordinary,â I commented.
I stooped down and examined the other pictures. They were very much
what you would expect to find â some very mediocre landscapes, some
oleographs and a few cheaply-framed reproductions.
There was nothing else helpful. A large old-fashioned trunk, of the kind
that used to be called an âark,â had the initials E.P. upon it. I raised the lid. It
was empty. Nothing else in the attic was the least suggestive.
âIt really is a most amazing occurrence,â I said. âItâs so â senseless.â
âYes,â said Anne. âThat frightens me a little.â
There was nothing more to see. I accompanied her down to her sitting-
room where she closed the door.
âDo you think I ought to do anything about it? Tell the police?â
I hesitated.
âItâs hard to say on the face of it whether ââ
âIt has anything to do with the murder or not,â finished Anne. âI know.
Thatâs what is so difficult. On the face of it, there seems no connection
whatever.â
âNo,â I said, âbut it is another Peculiar Thing.â
We both sat silent with puzzled brows.
âWhat are your plans, if I may ask?â I said presently.
She lifted her head.
âIâm going to live here for at least another six months!â She said it
defiantly. âI donât want to. I hate the idea of living here. But I think itâs the
only thing to be done. Otherwise people will say that I ran away â that I had
a guilty conscience.â
âSurely not.â
âOh! Yes, they will. Especially when ââ She paused and then said:
âWhen the six months are up â I am going to marry Lawrence.â Her eyes
met mine. âWeâre neither of us going to wait any longer.â
âI supposed,â I said, âthat that would happen.â
Suddenly she broke down, burying her head in her hands.
âYou donât know how grateful I am to you â you donât know. Weâd said
goodbye to each other â he was going away. I feel â I feel so awful about
Luciusâs death. If weâd been planning to go away together, and heâd died
then â it would be so awful now. But you made us both see how wrong it
would be. Thatâs why Iâm grateful.â
âI, too, am thankful,â I said gravely.
âAll the same, you know,â she sat up. âUnless the real murderer is found
theyâll always think it was Lawrence â oh! Yes, they will. And especially
when he marries me.â
âMy dear, Dr Haydockâs evidence made it perfectly clear ââ
âWhat do people care about evidence? They donât even know about it.
And medical evidence never means anything to outsiders anyway. Thatâs
another reason why Iâm staying on here. Mr Clement, Iâm going to find out
the truth.â
Her eyes flashed as she spoke. She added:
âThatâs why I asked that girl here.â
âMiss Cram?â
âYes.â
âYou did ask her, then. I mean, it was your idea?â
âEntirely. Oh! As a matter of fact, she whined a bit. At the inquest â she
was there when I arrived. No, I asked her here deliberately.â
âBut surely,â I cried, âyou donât think that that silly young woman could
have anything to do with the crime?â
âItâs awfully easy to appear silly, Mr Clement. Itâs one of the easiest
things in the world.â
âThen you really think â?â
âNo, I donât. Honestly, I donât. What I do think is that that girl knows
something â or might know something. I wanted to study her at close
quarters.â
âAnd the very night she arrives, that picture is slashed,â I said
thoughtfully.
âYou think she did it? But why? It seems so utterly absurd and
impossible.â
âIt seems to me utterly impossible and absurd that your husband should
have been murdered in my study,â I said bitterly. âBut he was.â
âI know.â She laid her hand on my arm. âItâs dreadful for you. I do
realize that, though I havenât said very much about it.â
I took the blue lapis lazuli ear-ring from my pocket and held it out to
her.
âThis is yours, I think?â
âOh, yes!â She held out her hand for it with a pleased smile. âWhere did
you find it?â
But I did not put the jewel into her outstretched hand.
âWould you mind,â I said, âif I kept it a little longer?â
âWhy, certainly.â She looked puzzled and a little inquiring. I did not
satisfy her curiosity.
Instead I asked her how she was situated financially.
âIt is an impertinent question,â I said, âbut I really do not mean it as
such.â
âI donât think itâs impertinent at all. You and Griselda are the best
friends I have here. And I like that funny old Miss Marple. Lucius was very
well off, you know. He left things pretty equally divided between me and
Lettice. Old Hall goes to me, but Lettice is to be allowed to choose enough
furniture to furnish a small house, and she is left a separate sum for the
purpose of buying one, so as to even things up.â
âWhat are her plans, do you know?â
Anne made a comical grimace.
âShe doesnât tell them to me. I imagine she will leave here as soon as
possible. She doesnât like me â she never has. I dare say itâs my fault,
though Iâve really always tried to be decent. But I suppose any girl resents a
young stepmother.â
âAre you fond of her?â I asked bluntly.
She did not reply at once, which convinced me that Anne Protheroe is a
very honest woman.
âI was at first,â she said. âShe was such a pretty little girl. I donât think I
am now. I donât know why. Perhaps itâs because she doesnât like me. I like
being liked, you know.â
âWe all do,â I said, and Anne Protheroe smiled.
I had one more task to perform. That was to get a word alone with
Lettice Protheroe. I managed that easily enough, catching sight of her in the
deserted drawing-room. Griselda and Gladys Cram were out in the garden.
I went in and shut the door.
âLettice,â I said, âI want to speak to you about something.â
She looked up indifferently.
âYes?â
I had thought beforehand what to say. I held out the lapis ear-ring and
said quietly:
âWhy did you drop that in my study?â
I saw her stiffen for a moment â it was almost instantaneous. Her
recovery was so quick that I myself could hardly have sworn to the
movement. Then she said carelessly:
âI never dropped anything in your study. Thatâs not mine. Thatâs
Anneâs.â
âI know that,â I said.
âWell, why ask me, then? Anne must have dropped it.â
âMrs Protheroe has only been in my study once since the murder, and
then she was wearing black and so would not have been likely to have had
on a blue ear-ring.â
âIn that case,â said Lettice, âI suppose she must have dropped it before.â
She added: âThatâs only logical.â
âItâs very logical,â I said. âI suppose you donât happen to remember
when your stepmother was wearing these ear-rings last?â
âOh!â She looked at me with a puzzled, trustful gaze. âIs it very
important?â
âIt might be,â I said.
âIâll try and think.â She sat there knitting her brows. I have never seen
Lettice Protheroe look more charming than she did at that moment. âOh,
yes!â she said suddenly. âShe had them on â on Thursday. I remember now.â
âThursday,â I said slowly, âwas the day of the murder. Mrs Protheroe
came to the study in the garden that day, but if you remember, in her
evidence, she only came as far as the study window, not inside the room.â
âWhere did you find this?â
âRolled underneath the desk.â
âThen it looks, doesnât it,â said Lettice coolly, âas though she hadnât
spoken the truth?â
âYou mean that she came right in and stood by the desk?â
âWell, it looks like it, doesnât it?â
Her eyes met mine serenely.
âIf you want to know,â she said calmly, âI never have thought she was
speaking the truth.â
âAnd I know you are not, Lettice.â
âWhat do you mean?â
She was startled.
âI mean,â I said, âthat the last time I saw this earring was on Friday
morning when I came up here with Colonel Melchett. It was lying with its
fellow on your stepmotherâs dressing-table. I actually handled them both.â
âOh â!â She wavered, then suddenly flung herself sideways over the arm
of her chair and burst into tears. Her short fair hair hung down almost
touching the floor. It was a strange attitude â beautiful and unrestrained.
I let her sob for some moments in silence and then I said very gently:
âLettice, why did you do it?â
âWhat?â
She sprang up, flinging her hair wildly back. She looked wild â almost
terrified.
âWhat do you mean?â
âWhat made you do it? Was it jealousy? Dislike of Anne?â
âOh! â Oh, yes!â She pushed the hair back from her face and seemed
suddenly to regain complete self-possession. âYes, you can call it jealousy.
Iâve always disliked Anne â ever since she came queening it here. I put the
damned thing under the desk. I hoped it would get her into trouble. It would
have done if you hadnât been such a Nosey Parker, fingering things on
dressing-tables. Anyway, it isnât a clergymanâs business to go about helping
the police.â
It was a spiteful, childish outburst. I took no notice of it. Indeed, at that
moment, she seemed a very pathetic child indeed.
Her childish attempt at vengeance against Anne seemed hardly to be
taken seriously. I told her so, and added that I should return the ear-ring to
her and say nothing of the circumstances in which I had found it. She
seemed rather touched by that.
âThatâs nice of you,â she said.
She paused a minute and then said, keeping her face averted and
evidently choosing her words with care:
âYou know, Mr Clement, I should â I should get Dennis away from here
soon, if I were you I â think it would be better.â
âDennis?â I raised my eyebrows in slight surprise but with a trace of
amusement too.
âI think it would be better.â She added, still in the same awkward
manner: âIâm sorry about Dennis. I didnât think he â anyway, Iâm sorry.â
We left it at that.
OceanofPDF.com
Chapter 23
On the way back, I proposed to Griselda that we should make a detour and
go round by the barrow. I was anxious to see if the police were at work and
if so, what they had found. Griselda, however, had things to do at home, so
I was left to make the expedition on my own.
I found Constable Hurst in charge of operations.
âNo sign so far, sir,â he reported. âAnd yet it stands to reason that this is
the only place for a cache.â
His use of the word cache puzzled me for a moment, as he pronounced
it catch, but his real meaning occurred to me almost at once.
âWhatimeantersay is, sir, where else could the young woman be going
starting into the wood by that path? It leads to Old Hall, and it leads here,
and thatâs about all.â
âI suppose,â I said, âthat Inspector Slack would disdain such a simple
course as asking the young lady straight out.â
âAnxious not to put the wind up her,â said Hurst. âAnything she writes
to Stone or he writes to her may throw light on things â once she knows
weâre on to her, sheâd shut up like that.â
Like what exactly was left in doubt, but I personally doubted Miss
Gladys Cram ever being shut up in the way described. It was impossible to
imagine her as other than overflowing with conversation.
âWhen a manâs an hâimpostor, you want to know why heâs an
hâimpostor,â said Constable Hurst didactically.
âNaturally,â I said.
âAnd the answer is to be found in this here barrow â or else why was he
for ever messing about with it?â
âA raison dâ ĂȘtre for prowling about,â I suggested, but this bit of French
was too much for the constable. He revenged himself for not understanding
it by saying coldly:
âThatâs the hâamateurâs point of view.â
âAnyway, you havenât found the suitcase,â I said.
âWe shall do, sir. Not a doubt of it.â
âIâm not so sure,â I said. âIâve been thinking. Miss Marple said it was
quite a short time before the girl reappeared empty-handed. In that case, she
wouldnât have had time to get up here and back.â
âYou canât take any notice of what old ladies say. When theyâve seen
something curious, and are waiting all eager like, why, time simply flies for
them. And anyway, no lady knows anything about time.â
I often wonder why the whole world is so prone to generalize.
Generalizations are seldom if ever true and are usually utterly inaccurate. I
have a poor sense of time myself (hence the keeping of my clock fast) and
Miss Marple, I should say, has a very acute one. Her clocks keep time to the
minute and she herself is rigidly punctual on every occasion.
However, I had no intention of arguing with Constable Hurst on the
point. I wished him good afternoon and good luck and went on my way.
It was just as I was nearing home that the idea came to me. There was
nothing to lead up to it. It just flashed into my brain as a possible solution.
You will remember that on my first search of the path, the day after the
murder, I had found the bushes disturbed in a certain place. They proved, or
so I thought at the time, to have been disturbed by Lawrence, bent on the
same errand as myself.
But I remembered that afterwards he and I together had come upon
another faintly marked trail which proved to be that of the Inspector. On
thinking it over, I distinctly remembered that the first trail (Lawrenceâs) had
been much more noticeable than the second, as though more than one
person had been passing that way. And I reflected that that was probably
what had drawn Lawrenceâs attention to it in the first instance. Supposing
that it had originally been made by either Dr Stone or else Miss Cram?
I remembered, or else I imagined remembering, that there had been
several withered leaves on broken twigs. If so, the trail could not have been
made the afternoon of our search.
I was just approaching the spot in question. I recognized it easily
enough and once more forced my way through the bushes. This time I
noticed fresh twigs broken. Someone had passed this way since Lawrence
and myself.
I soon came to the place where I had encountered Lawrence. The faint
trail, however, persisted farther, and I continued to follow it. Suddenly it
widened out into a little clearing, which showed signs of recent upheaval. I
say a clearing, because the denseness of the undergrowth was thinned out
there, but the branches of the trees met overhead and the whole place was
not more than a few feet across.
On the other side, the undergrowth grew densely again, and it seemed
quite clear that no one had forced a way through it recently. Nevertheless, it
seemed to have been disturbed in one place.
I went across and kneeled down, thrusting the bushes aside with both
hands. A glint of shiny brown surface rewarded me. Full of excitement, I
thrust my arm in and with a good deal of difficulty I extracted a small
brown suitcase.
I uttered an ejaculation of triumph. I had been successful. Coldly
snubbed by Constable Hurst, I had yet proved right in my reasoning. Here
without doubt was the suitcase carried by Miss Cram. I tried the hasp, but it
was locked.
As I rose to my feet I noticed a small brownish crystal lying on the
ground. Almost automatically, I picked it up and slipped it into my pocket.
Then grasping my find by the handle, I retraced my steps to the path.
As I climbed over the stile into the lane, an agitated voice near at hand
called out:
âOh! Mr Clement. Youâve found it! How clever of you!â
Mentally registering the fact that in the art of seeing without being seen,
Miss Marple had no rival, I balanced my find on the palings between us.
âThatâs the one,â said Miss Marple âIâd know it anywhere.â
This, I thought, was a slight exaggeration. There are thousands of cheap
shiny suitcases all exactly alike. No one could recognize one particular one
seen from such a distance away by moonlight, but I realized that the whole
business of the suitcase was Miss Marpleâs particular triumph and, as such,
she was entitled to a little pardonable exaggeration.
âItâs locked, I suppose, Mr Clement?â
âYes. Iâm just going to take it down to the police station.â
âYou donât think it would be better to telephone?â
Of course unquestionably it would be better to telephone. To stride
through the village, suitcase in hand, would be to court a probably
undesirable publicity.
So I unlatched Miss Marpleâs garden gate and entered the house by the
French window, and from the sanctity of the drawing-room with the door
shut, I telephoned my news.
The result was that Inspector Slack announced he would be up himself
in a couple of jiffies.
When he arrived it was in his most cantankerous mood.
âSo weâve got it, have we?â he said. âYou know, sir, you shouldnât keep
things to yourself. If youâd any reason to believe you knew where the
article in question was hidden, you ought to have reported it to the proper
authorities.â
âIt was a pure accident,â I said. âThe idea just happened to occur to me.â
âAnd thatâs a likely tale. Nearly three-quarters of a mile of woodland,
and you go right to the proper spot and lay your hand upon it.â
I would have given Inspector Slack the steps in reasoning which led me
to this particular spot, but he had achieved his usual result of putting my
back up. I said nothing.
âWell?â said Inspector Slack, eyeing the suitcase with dislike and would
be indifference, âI suppose we might as well have a look at whatâs inside.â
He had brought an assortment of keys and wire with him. The lock was
a cheap affair. In a couple of seconds the case was open.
I donât know what we had expected to find â something sternly
sensational, I imagine. But the first thing that met our eyes was a greasy
plaid scarf. The Inspector lifted it out. Next came a faded dark blue
overcoat, very much the worse for wear. A checked cap followed.
âA shoddy lot,â said the Inspector.
A pair of boots very down at heel and battered came next. At the bottom
of the suitcase was a parcel done up in newspaper.
âFancy shirt, I suppose,â said the Inspector bitterly, as he tore it open.
A moment later he had caught his breath in surprise.
For inside the parcel were some demure little silver objects and a round
platter of the same metal.
Miss Marple gave a shrill exclamation of recognition.
âThe trencher salts,â she exclaimed. âColonel Protheroeâs trencher salts,
and the Charles II tazza. Did you ever hear of such a thing!â
The Inspector had got very red.
âSo that was the game,â he muttered. âRobbery. But I canât make it out.
Thereâs been no mention of these things being missing.â
âPerhaps they havenât discovered the loss,â I suggested. âI presume these
valuable things would not have been kept out in common use. Colonel
Protheroe probably kept them locked away in a safe.â
âI must investigate this,â said the Inspector. âIâll go right up to Old Hall
now. So thatâs why our Dr Stone made himself scarce. What with the
murder and one thing and another, he was afraid weâd get wind of his
activities. As likely as not his belongings might have been searched. He got
the girl to hide them in the wood with a suitable change of clothing. He
meant to come back by a roundabout route and go off with them one night
whilst she stayed here to disarm suspicion. Well, thereâs one thing to the
good. This lets him out over the murder. Heâd nothing to do with that. Quite
a different game.â
He repacked the suitcase and took his departure, refusing Miss Marpleâs
offer of a glass of sherry.
âWell, thatâs one mystery cleared up,â I said with a sigh. âWhat Slack
says is quite true; there are no grounds for suspecting him of the murder.
Everythingâs accounted for quite satisfactorily.â
âIt really would seem so,â said Miss Marple. âAlthough one never can be
quite certain, can one?â
âThereâs a complete lack of motive,â I pointed out. âHeâd got what he
came for and was clearing out.â
âY â es.â
She was clearly not quite satisfied, and I looked at her in some curiosity.
She hastened to answer my inquiring gaze with a kind of apologetic
eagerness.
âIâve no doubt I am quite wrong. Iâm so stupid about these things. But I
just wondered â I mean this silver is very valuable, is it not?â
âA tazza sold the other day for over a thousand pounds, I believe.â
âI mean â itâs not the value of the metal.â
âNo, itâs what one might call a connoisseurâs value.â
âThatâs what I mean. The sale of such things would take a little time to
arrange, or even if it was arranged, it couldnât be carried through without
secrecy. I mean â if the robbery were reported and a hue and cry were
raised, well, the things couldnât be marketed at all.â
âI donât quite see what you mean?â I said.
âI know Iâm putting it badly.â She became more flustered and
apologetic. âBut it seems to me that â that the things couldnât just have been
abstracted, so to speak. The only satisfactory thing to do would be to
replace these things with copies. Then, perhaps, the robbery wouldnât be
discovered for some time.â
âThatâs a very ingenious idea,â I said.
âIt would be the only way to do it, wouldnât it? And if so, of course, as
you say, once the substitution had been accomplished there wouldnât have
been any reason for murdering Colonel Protheroe â quite the reverse.â
âExactly,â I said. âThatâs what I said.â
âYes, but I just wondered â I donât know, of course â and Colonel
Protheroe always talked a lot about doing things before he actually did do
them, and, of course, sometimes never did them at all, but he did say ââ
âYes?â
âThat he was going to have all his things valued â a man down from
London. For probate â no, thatâs when youâre dead â for insurance.
Someone told him that was the thing to do. He talked about it a great deal,
and the importance of having it done. Of course, I donât know if he had
made any actual arrangements, but if he hadâŠâ
âI see,â I said slowly.
âOf course, the moment the expert saw the silver, heâd know, and then
Colonel Protheroe would remember having shown the things to Dr Stone â
I wonder if it was done then â legerdemain, donât they call it? So clever â
and then, well, the fat would be in the fire, to use an old-fashioned
expression.â
âI see your idea,â I said. âI think we ought to find out for certain.â
I went once more to the telephone. In a few minutes I was through to
Old Hall and speaking to Anne Protheroe.
âNo, itâs nothing very important. Has the Inspector arrived yet? Oh!
Well, heâs on his way. Mrs Protheroe, can you tell me if the contents of Old
Hall were ever valued? Whatâs that you say?â
Her answer came clear and prompt. I thanked her, replaced the receiver,
and turned to Miss Marple.
âThatâs very definite. Colonel Protheroe had made arrangements for a
man to come down from London on Monday â tomorrow â to make a full
valuation. Owing to the Colonelâs death, the matter has been put off.â
âThen there was a motive,â said Miss Marple softly.
âA motive, yes. But thatâs all. You forget. When the shot was fired, Dr
Stone had just joined the others, or was climbing over the stile in order to
do so.â
âYes,â said Miss Marple thoughtfully. âSo that rules him out.â
OceanofPDF.com
Chapter 24
I returned to the Vicarage to find Hawes waiting for me in my study. He
was pacing up and down nervously, and when I entered the room he started
as though he had been shot.
âYou must excuse me,â he said, wiping his forehead. âMy nerves are all
to pieces lately.â
âMy dear fellow,â I said, âyou positively must get away for a change. We
shall have you breaking down altogether, and that will never do.â
âI canât desert my post. No, that is a thing I will never do.â
âItâs not a case of desertion. You are ill. Iâm sure Haydock would agree
with me.â
âHaydock â Haydock. What kind of a doctor is he? An ignorant country
practitioner.â
âI think youâre unfair to him. He has always been considered a very able
man in his profession.â
âOh! Perhaps. Yes, I dare say. But I donât like him. However, thatâs not
what I came to say. I came to ask you if you would be kind enough to
preach tonight instead of me. I â I really do not feel equal to it.â
âWhy, certainly. I will take the service for you.â
âNo, no. I wish to take the service. I am perfectly fit. It is only the idea
of getting up in the pulpit, of all those eyes staring at meâŠâ
He shut his eyes and swallowed convulsively.
It is clear to me that there is something very wrong indeed the matter
with Hawes. He seemed aware of my thoughts, for he opened his eyes and
said quickly:
âThere is nothing really wrong with me. It is just these headaches â
these awful racking headaches. I wonder if you could let me have a glass of
water.â
âCertainly,â I said.
I went and fetched it myself from the tap. Ringing bells is a profitless
form of exercise in our house.
I brought the water to him and he thanked me. He took from his pocket
a small cardboard box, and opening it, extracted a rice paper capsule, which
he swallowed with the aid of the water.
âA headache powder,â he explained.
I suddenly wondered whether Hawes might have become addicted to
drugs. It would explain a great many of his peculiarities.
âYou donât take too many, I hope,â I said.
âNo â oh, no. Dr Haydock warned me against that. But it is really
wonderful. They bring instant relief.â
Indeed he already seemed calmer and more composed.
He stood up.
âThen you will preach tonight? Itâs very good of you, sir.â
âNot at all. And I insist on taking the service too. Get along home and
rest. No, I wonât have any argument. Not another word.â
He thanked me again. Then he said, his eyes sliding past me to the
window:
âYou â have been up at Old Hall today, havenât you, sir?â
âYes.â
âExcuse me â but were you sent for?â
I looked at him in surprise, and he flushed.
âIâm sorry, sir. I â I just thought some new development might have
arisen and that was why Mrs Protheroe had sent for you.â
I had not the faintest intention of satisfying Hawesâs curiosity.
âShe wanted to discuss the funeral arrangements and one or two other
small matters with me,â I said.
âOh! That was all. I see.â
I did not speak. He fidgeted from foot to foot, and finally said:
âMr Redding came to see me last night. I â I canât imagine why.â
âDidnât he tell you?â
âHe â he just said he thought heâd look me up. Said it was a bit lonely in
the evenings. Heâs never done such a thing before.â
âWell, heâs supposed to be pleasant company,â I said, smiling.
âWhat does he want to come and see me for? I donât like it.â His voice
rose shrilly. âHe spoke of dropping in again. What does it all mean? What
idea do you think he has got into his head?â
âWhy should you suppose he has any ulterior motive?â I asked.
âI donât like it,â repeated Hawes obstinately. âIâve never gone against
him in any way. I never suggested that he was guilty â even when he
accused himself I said it seemed most incomprehensible. If Iâve had
suspicions of anybody itâs been of Archer â never of him. Archer is a totally
different proposition â a godless irreligious ruffian. A drunken blackguard.â
âDonât you think youâre being a little harsh?â I said. âAfter all, we really
know very little about the man.â
âA poacher, in and out of prison, capable of anything.â
âDo you really think he shot Colonel Protheroe?â I asked curiously.
Hawes has an inveterate dislike of answering yes or no. I have noticed it
several times lately.
âDonât you think yourself, sir, that itâs the only possible solution?â
âAs far as we know,â I said, âthereâs no evidence of any kind against
him.â
âHis threats,â said Hawes eagerly. âYou forget about his threats.â
I am sick and tired of hearing about Archerâs threats. As far as I can
make out, there is no direct evidence that he ever made any.
âHe was determined to be revenged on Colonel Protheroe. He primed
himself with drink and then shot him.â
âThatâs pure supposition.â
âBut you will admit that itâs perfectly probable?â
âNo, I donât.â
âPossible, then?â
âPossible, yes.â
Hawes glanced at me sideways.
âWhy donât you think itâs probable?â
âBecause,â I said, âa man like Archer wouldnât think of shooting a man
with a pistol. Itâs the wrong weapon.â
Hawes seemed taken aback by my argument. Evidently it wasnât the
objection he had expected.
âDo you really think the objection is feasible?â he asked doubtingly.
âTo my mind it is a complete stumbling block to Archerâs having
committed the crime,â I said.
In face of my positive assertion, Hawes said no more. He thanked me
again and left.
I had gone as far as the front door with him, and on the hall table I saw
four notes. They had certain characteristics in common. The handwriting
was almost unmistakably feminine, they all bore the words, âBy hand,
Urgentâ, and the only difference I could see was that one was noticeably
dirtier than the rest.
Their similarity gave me a curious feeling of seeing â not double but
quadruple.
Mary came out of the kitchen and caught me staring at them.
âCome by hand since lunch time,â she volunteered. âAll but one. I found
that in the box.â
I nodded, gathered them up and took them into the study.
The first one ran thus:
âDear Mr Clement, â Something has come to my knowledge which I
feel you ought to know. It concerns the death of poor Colonel
Protheroe. I should much appreciate your advice on the matter â
whether to go to the police or not. Since my dear husbandâs death, I
have such a shrinking from every kind of publicity. Perhaps you
could run in and see me for a few minutes this afternoon.
Yours sincerely,
âMartha Price Ridley.â
I opened the second:
âDear Mr Clement, â I am so troubled â so excited in my mind â to
know what I ought to do. Something has come to my ears that I feel
may be important. I have such a horror of being mixed up with the
police in any way. I am so disturbed and distressed. Would it be
asking too much of you, dear Vicar, to drop in for a few minutes and
solve my doubts and perplexities for me in the wonderful way you
always do?
Forgive my troubling you,
Yours very sincerely,
âCaroline Wetherby.â
The third, I felt, I could almost have recited beforehand.
âDear Mr Clement, â Something most important has come to my
ears. I feel you should be the first to know about it. Will you call in
and see me this afternoon some time? I will wait in for you.â,
This militant epistle was signed âAmanda Hartnellâ.
I opened the fourth missive. It has been my good fortune to be troubled
with very few anonymous letters. An anonymous letter is, I think, the
meanest and cruellest weapon there is. This one was no exception. It
purported to be written by an illiterate person, but several things inclined
me to disbelieve that assumption.
âDear Vicar, â I think you ought to know what is Going On. Your
lady has been seen coming out of Mr Reddingâs cottage in a
surreptitious manner. You know wot i mean. The two are Carrying
On together. i think you ought to know.
âA Friend.â
I made a faint exclamation of disgust and crumpling up the paper tossed
it into the open grate just as Griselda entered the room.
âWhatâs that youâre throwing down so contemptuously?â she asked.
âFilth,â I said.
Taking a match from my pocket, I struck it and bent down. Griselda,
however, was too quick for me. She had stooped down and caught up the
crumpled ball of paper and smoothed it out before I could stop her.
She read it, gave a little exclamation of disgust, and tossed it back to
me, turning away as she did so. I lighted it and watched it burn.
Griselda had moved away. She was standing by the window looking out
into the garden.
âLen,â she said, without turning round.
âYes, my dear.â
âIâd like to tell you something. Yes, donât stop me. I want to, please.
When â when Lawrence Redding came here, I let you think that I had only
known him slightly before. That wasnât true. I â had known him rather well.
In fact, before I met you, I had been rather in love with him. I think most
people are with Lawrence. I was â well, absolutely silly about him at one
time. I donât mean I wrote him compromising letters or anything idiotic like
they do in books. But I was rather keen on him once.â
âWhy didnât you tell me?â I asked.
âOh! Because! I donât know exactly except that â well, youâre foolish in
some ways. Just because youâre so much older than I am, you think that I â
well, that Iâm likely to like other people. I thought youâd be tiresome,
perhaps, about me and Lawrence being friends.â
âYouâre very clever at concealing things,â I said, remembering what she
had told me in that room less than a week ago, and the ingenuous way she
had talked.
âYes, Iâve always been able to hide things. In a way, I like doing it.â
Her voice held a childlike ring of pleasure to it.
âBut itâs quite true what I said. I didnât know about Anne, and I
wondered why Lawrence was so different, not â well, really not noticing
me. Iâm not used to it.â
There was a pause.
âYou do understand, Len?â said Griselda anxiously.
âYes,â I said, âI understand.â
But did I?
OceanofPDF.com
Chapter 25
I found it hard to shake off the impression left by the anonymous letter.
Pitch soils.
However, I gathered up the other three letters, glanced at my watch, and
started out.
I wondered very much what this might be that had âcome to the
knowledgeâ of three ladies simultaneously. I took it to be the same piece of
news. In this, I was to realize that my psychology was at fault.
I cannot pretend that my calls took me past the police station. My feet
gravitated there of their own accord. I was anxious to know whether
Inspector Slack had returned from Old Hall.
I found that he had, and further, that Miss Cram had returned with him.
The fair Gladys was seated in the police station carrying off matters with a
high hand. She denied absolutely having taken the suitcase to the woods.
âJust because one of these gossiping old cats had nothing better to do
than look out of her window all night you go and pitch upon me. Sheâs been
mistaken once, remember, when she said she saw me at the end of the lane
on the afternoon of the murder, and if she was mistaken then, in daylight,
how can she possibly have recognized me by moonlight?
âWicked it is, the way these old ladies go on down here. Say anything,
they will. And me asleep in my bed as innocent as can be. You ought to be
ashamed of yourselves, the lot of you.â
âAnd supposing the landlady of the Blue Boar identifies the suitcase as
yours, Miss Cram?â
âIf she says anything of the kind, sheâs wrong. Thereâs no name on it.
Nearly everybodyâs got a suitcase like that. As for poor Dr Stone, accusing
him of being a common burglar! And he has a lot of letters after his name.â
âYou refuse to give us any explanation, then, Miss Cram?â
âNo refusing about it. Youâve made a mistake, thatâs all. You and your
meddlesome Marples. I wonât say a word more â not without my solicitor
present. Iâm going this minute â unless youâre going to arrest me.â
For answer, the Inspector rose and opened the door for her, and with a
toss of the head, Miss Cram walked out.
âThatâs the line she takes,â said Slack, coming back to his chair.
âAbsolute denial. And, of course, the old lady may have been mistaken. No
jury would believe you could recognize anyone from that distance on a
moonlit night. And, of course, as I say, the old lady may have made a
mistake.â
âShe may,â I said, âbut I donât think she did. Miss Marple is usually
right. Thatâs what makes her unpopular.â
The Inspector grinned.
âThatâs what Hurst says. Lord, these villages!â
âWhat about the silver, Inspector?â
âSeemed to be perfectly in order. Of course, that meant one lot or the
other must be a fake. Thereâs a very good man in Much Benham, an
authority on old silver. Iâve phoned over to him and sent a car to fetch him.
Weâll soon know which is which. Either the burglary was an accomplished
fact, or else it was only planned. Doesnât make a frightful lot of difference
either way â I mean as far as weâre concerned. Robberyâs a small business
compared with murder. These two arenât concerned with the murder. Weâll
maybe get a line on him through the girl â thatâs why I let her go without
any more fuss.â
âI wondered,â I said.
âA pity about Mr Redding. Itâs not often you find a man who goes out of
his way to oblige you.â
âI suppose not,â I said, smiling slightly.
âWomen cause a lot of trouble,â moralized the Inspector.
He sighed and then went on, somewhat to my surprise: âOf course,
thereâs Archer.â
âOh!â I said, âYouâve thought of him?â
âWhy, naturally, sir, first thing. It didnât need any anonymous letters to
put me on his track.â
âAnonymous letters,â I said sharply. âDid you get one, then?â
âThatâs nothing new, sir. We get a dozen a day, at least. Oh, yes, we
were put wise to Archer. As though the police couldnât look out for
themselves! Archerâs been under suspicion from the first. The trouble of it
is, heâs got an alibi. Not that it amounts to anything, but itâs awkward to get
over.â
âWhat do you mean by its not amounting to anything?â I asked.
âWell, it appear she was with a couple of pals all the afternoon. Not, as I
say, that that counts much. Men like Archer and his pals would swear to
anything. Thereâs no believing a word they say. We know that. But the
public doesnât, and the juryâs taken from the public, moreâs the pity. They
know nothing, and ten to one believe everything thatâs said in the witness
box, no matter who it is that says it. And of course Archer himself will
swear till heâs black in the face that he didnât do it.â
âNot so obliging as Mr Redding,â I said with a smile.
âNot he,â said the Inspector, making the remark as a plain statement of
fact.
âIt is natural, I suppose, to cling to life,â I mused.
âYouâd be surprised if you knew the murderers that have got off through
the soft-heartedness of the jury,â said the Inspector gloomily.
âBut do you really think that Archer did it?â I asked.
It has struck me as curious all along that Inspector Slack never seems to
have any personal views of his own on the murder. The easiness or
difficulty of getting a conviction are the only points that seem to appeal to
him.
âIâd like to be a bit surer,â he admitted. âA fingerprint now, or a
footprint, or seen in the vicinity about the time of the crime. Canât risk
arresting him without something of that kind. Heâs been seen round Mr
Reddingâs house once or twice, but heâd say that was to speak to his mother.
A decent body, she is. No, on the whole, Iâm for the lady. If I could only get
definite proof of blackmail â but you canât get definite proof of anything in
this crime! Itâs theory, theory, theory. Itâs a sad pity that thereâs not a single
spinster lady living along your road, Mr Clement. I bet sheâd have seen
something if there had been.â
His words reminded me of my calls, and I took leave of him. It was
about the solitary instance when I had seen him in a genial mood.
My first call was on Miss Hartnell. She must have been watching me
from the window, for before I had time to ring she had opened the front
door, and clasping my hand firmly in hers, had led me over the threshold.
âSo good of you to come. In here. More private.â
We entered a microscopic room, about the size of a hencoop. Miss
Hartnell shut the door and with an air of deep secrecy waved me to a seat
(there were only three). I perceived that she was enjoying herself.
âIâm never one to beat about the bush,â she said in her jolly voice, the
latter slightly toned down to meet the requirements of the situation. âYou
know how things go the rounds in a village like this.â
âUnfortunately,â I said, âI do.â
âI agree with you. Nobody dislikes gossip more than I do. But there it is.
I thought it my duty to tell the police inspector that Iâd called on Mrs
Lestrange the afternoon of the murder and that she was out. I donât expect
to be thanked for doing my duty, I just do it. Ingratitude is what you meet
with first and last in this life. Why, only yesterday that impudent Mrs Baker
ââ
âYes, yes,â I said, hoping to avert the usual tirade. âVery sad, very sad.
But you were saying.â
âThe lower classes donât know who are their best friends,â said Miss
Hartnell. âI always say a word in season when Iâm visiting. Not that Iâm
ever thanked for it.â
âYou were telling the Inspector about your call upon Mrs Lestrange,â I
prompted.
âExactly â and by the way, he didnât thank me. Said heâd ask for
information when he wanted it â not those words exactly, but that was the
spirit. Thereâs a different class of men in the police force nowadays.â
âVery probably,â I said. âBut you were going on to say something?â
âI decided that this time I wouldnât go near any wretched inspector.
After all, a clergyman is a gentleman â at least some are,â she added.
I gathered that the qualification was intended to include me.
âIf I can help you in any way,â I began.
âItâs a matter of duty,â said Miss Hartnell, and closed her mouth with a
snap. âI donât want to have to say these things. No one likes it less. But duty
is duty.â
I waited.
âIâve been given to understand,â went on Miss Hartnell, turning rather
red, âthat Mrs Lestrange gives out that she was at home all the time â that
she didnât answer the door because â well, she didnât choose. Such airs and
graces. I only called as a matter of duty, and to be treated like that!â
âShe has been ill,â I said mildly.
âIll? Fiddlesticks. Youâre too unworldly, Mr Clement. Thereâs nothing
the matter with that woman. Too ill to attend the inquest indeed! Medical
certificate from Dr Haydock! She can wind him round her little finger,
everyone knows that. Well, where was I?â
I didnât quite know. It is difficult with Miss Hartnell to know where
narrative ends and vituperation begins.
âOh, about calling on her that afternoon. Well, itâs fiddlesticks to say she
was in the house. She wasnât. I know.â
âHow can you possibly know?â
Miss Hartnellâs face turned redder. In someone less truculent, her
demeanour might have been called embarrassed.
âIâd knocked and rung,â she explained. âTwice. If not three times. And it
occurred to me suddenly that the bell might be out of order.â
She was, I was glad to note, unable to look me in the face when saying
this. The same builder builds all our houses and the bells he installs are
clearly audible when standing on the mat outside the front door. Both Miss
Hartnell and I knew this perfectly well, but I suppose decencies have to be
preserved.
âYes?â I murmured.
âI didnât want to push my card through the letter box. That would seem
so rude, and whatever I am, I am never rude.â
She made this amazing statement without a tremor.
âSo I thought I would just go round the house and â and tap on the
window pane,â she continued unblushingly. âI went all round the house and
looked in at all the windows, but there was no one in the house at all.â
I understood her perfectly. Taking advantage of the fact that the house
was empty, Miss Hartnell had given unbridled rein to her curiosity and had
gone round the house examining the garden and peering in at all the
windows to see as much as she could of the interior. She had chosen to tell
her story to me, believing that I should be a more sympathetic and lenient
audience than the police. The clergy are supposed to give the benefit of the
doubt to their parishioners.
I made no comment on the situation. I merely asked a question.
âWhat time was this, Miss Hartnell?â
âAs far as I can remember,â said Miss Hartnell, âit must have been close
on six oâclock. I went straight home afterwards, and I got in about ten past
six, and Mrs Protheroe came in somewhere round about the half-hour,
leaving Dr Stone and Mr Redding outside, and we talked about bulbs. And
all the time the poor Colonel lying murdered. Itâs a sad world.â
âIt is sometimes a rather unpleasant one,â I said.
I rose.
âAnd that is all you have to tell me?â
âI just thought it might be important.â
âIt might,â I agreed.
And refusing to be drawn further, much to Miss Hartnellâs
disappointment, I took my leave.
Miss Wetherby, whom I visited next, received me in a kind of flutter.
âDear Vicar, how truly kind. Youâve had tea? Really, you wonât? A
cushion for your back? It is so kind of you to come round so promptly.
Always willing to put yourself out for others.â
There was a good deal of this before we came to the point, and even
then it was approached with a good deal of circumlocution.
âYou must understand that I heard this on the best authority.â
In St Mary Mead the best authority is always somebody elseâs servant.
âYou canât tell me who told you?â
âI promised, dear Mr Clement. And I always think a promise should be
a sacred thing.â
She looked very solemn.
âShall we say a little bird told me? That is safe isnât it?â
I longed to say, âItâs damned silly.â I rather wish I had. I should have
liked to observe the effect on Miss Wetherby.
âWell, this little bird told that she saw a certain lady, who shall be
nameless.â
âAnother kind of bird?â I inquired.
To my great surprise Miss Wetherby went off into paroxysms of
laughter and tapped me playfully on the arm saying:
âOh, Vicar, you must not be so naughty!â
When she had recovered, she went on.
âA certain lady, and where do you think this certain lady was going? She
turned into the Vicarage road, but before she did so, she looked up and
down the road in a most peculiar way â to see if anyone she knew were
noticing her, I imagine.â
âAnd the little bird ââ I inquired.
âPaying a visit to the fishmongerâs â in the room over the shop.â
I know where maids go on their days out. I know there is one place they
never go if they can help â anywhere in the open air.
âAnd the time,â continued Miss Wetherby, leaning forward mysteriously,
âwas just before six oâclock.â
âOn which day?â
Miss Wetherby gave a little scream.
âThe day of the murder, of course, didnât I say so?â
âI inferred it,â I replied. âAnd the name of the lady?â
âBegins with an L,â said Wetherby, nodding her head several times.
Feeling that I had got to the end of the information Miss Wetherby had
to impart, I rose to my feet.
âYou wonât let the police cross-question me, will you?â said Miss
Wetherby, pathetically, as she clasped my hand in both of hers. âI do shrink
from publicity. And to stand up in court!â
âIn special cases,â I said, âthey let witnesses sit down.â
And I escaped.
There was still Mrs Price Ridley to see. That lady put me in my place at
once.
âI will not be mixed up in any police court business,â she said grimly,
after shaking my hand coldly. âYou understand that, on the other hand,
having come across a circumstance which needs explaining, I think it
should be brought to the notice of the authorities.â
âDoes it concern Mrs Lestrange?â I asked.
âWhy should it?â demanded Mrs Price Ridley coldly.
She had me at a disadvantage there.
âItâs a very simple matter,â she continued. âMy maid, Clara, was
standing at the front gate, she went down there for a minute or two âshe
says to get a breath of fresh air. Most unlikely, I should say. Much more
probable that she was looking out for the fishmongerâs boy â if he calls
himself a boy â impudent young jackanapes, thinks because heâs seventeen
he can joke with all the girls. Anyway, as I say, she was standing at the gate
and she heard a sneeze.â
âYes,â I said, waiting for more.
âThatâs all. I tell you she heard a sneeze. And donât start telling me Iâm
not so young as I once was and may have made a mistake, because it was
Clara who heard it and sheâs only nineteen.â
âBut,â I said, âwhy shouldnât she have heard a sneeze?â
Mrs Price Ridley looked at me in obvious pity for my poorness of
intellect.
âShe heard a sneeze on the day of the murder at a time when there was
no one in your house. Doubtless the murderer was concealed in the bushes
waiting his opportunity. What you have to look for is a man with a cold in
his head.â
âOr a sufferer from hay fever,â I suggested. âBut as a matter of fact, Mrs
Price Ridley, I think that mystery has a very easy solution. Our maid, Mary,
has been suffering from a severe cold in the head. In fact, her sniffing has
tried us very much lately. It must have been her sneeze your maid heard.â
âIt was a manâs sneeze,â said Mrs Price Ridley firmly. âAnd you couldnât
hear your maid sneeze in your kitchen from our gate.â
âYou couldnât hear anyone sneezing in the study from your gate,â I said.
âOr at least, I very much doubt it.â
âI said the man might have been concealed in the shrubbery,â said Mrs
Price Ridley. âDoubtless when Clara had gone in, he effected an entrance by
the front door.â
âWell, of course, thatâs possible,â I said.
I tried not to make my voice consciously soothing, but I must have
failed, for Mrs Price Ridley glared at me suddenly.
âI am accustomed not to be listened to, but I might mention also that to
leave a tennis racquet carelessly flung down on the grass without a press
completely ruins it. And tennis racquets are very expensive nowadays.â
There did not seem to be rhyme or reason in this flank attack. It
bewildered me utterly.
âBut perhaps you donât agree,â said Mrs Price Ridley.
âOh! I do â certainly.â
âI am glad. Well, that is all I have to say. I wash my hands of the whole
affair.â
She leaned back and closed her eyes like one weary of this world. I
thanked her and said goodbye.
On the doorstep, I ventured to ask Clara about her mistressâs statement.
âItâs quite true, sir, I heard a sneeze. And it wasnât an ordinary sneeze â
not by any means.â
Nothing about a crime is ever ordinary. The shot was not an ordinary
kind of shot. The sneeze was not a usual kind of sneeze. It was, I presume, a
special murdererâs sneeze. I asked the girl what time this had been, but she
was very vague, some time between a quarter and half-past six she thought.
Anyway, âit was before the mistress had the telephone call and was took
bad.â
I asked her if she had heard a shot of any kind. And she said the shots
had been something awful. After that, I placed very little credence in her
statements.
I was just turning in at my own gate when I decided to pay a friend a
visit.
Glancing at my watch, I saw that I had just time for it before taking
Evensong. I went down the road to Haydockâs house. He came out on the
doorstep to meet me.
I noticed afresh how worried and haggard he looked. This business
seemed to have aged him out of all knowledge.
âIâm glad to see you,â he said. âWhatâs the news?â
I told him the latest Stone development.
âA high-class thief,â he commented. âWell, that explains a lot of things.
Heâd read up his subject, but he made slips from time to time to me.
Protheroe must have caught him out once. You remember the row they had.
What do you think about the girl? Is she in it too?â
âOpinion as to that is undecided,â I said. âFor my own part, I think the
girl is all right.
âSheâs such a prize idiot,â I added.
âOh! I wouldnât say that. Sheâs rather shrewd, is Miss Gladys Cram. A
remarkably healthy specimen. Not likely to trouble members of my
profession.â
I told him that I was worried about Hawes, and that I was anxious that
he should get away for a real rest and change.
Something evasive came into his manner when I said this. His answer
did not ring quite true.
âYes,â he said slowly. âI suppose that would be the best thing. Poor chap.
Poor chap.â
âI thought you didnât like him.â
âI donât â not much. But Iâm sorry for a lot of people I donât like.â He
added after a minute or two: âIâm even sorry for Protheroe. Poor fellow â
nobody ever liked him much. Too full of his own rectitude and too self-
assertive. Itâs an unlovable mixture. He was always the same â even as a
young man.â
âI didnât know you knew him then.â
âOh, yes! When we lived in Westmorland, I had a practice not far away.
Thatâs a long time ago now. Nearly twenty years.â
I sighed. Twenty years ago Griselda was five years old. Time is an odd
thingâŠ
âIs that all you came to say to me, Clement?â
I looked up with a start. Haydock was watching me with keen eyes.
âThereâs something else, isnât there?â he said.
I nodded.
I had been uncertain whether to speak or not when I came in, but now I
decided to do so. I like Haydock as well as any man I know. He is a
splendid fellow in every way. I felt that what I had to tell might be useful to
him.
I recited my interviews with Miss Hartnell and Miss Wetherby.
He was silent for a long time after Iâd spoken.
âItâs quite true, Clement,â he said at last. âIâve been trying to shield Mrs
Lestrange from any inconvenience that I could. As a matter of fact, sheâs an
old friend. But thatâs not my only reason. That medical certificate of mine
isnât the put-up job you all think it was.â
He paused, and then said gravely:
âThis is between you and me, Clement. Mrs Lestrange is doomed.â
âWhat?â
âSheâs a dying woman. I give her a month at longest. Do you wonder
that I want to keep her from being badgered and questioned?â
He went on:
âWhen she turned into this road that evening it was here she came â to
this house.â
âYou havenât said so before.â
âI didnât want to create talk. Six to seven isnât my time for seeing
patients, and everyone knows that. But you can take my word for it that she
was here.â
âShe wasnât here when I came for you, though. I mean, when we
discovered the body.â
âNo,â he seemed perturbed. âSheâd left â to keep an appointment.â
âIn what direction was the appointment? In her own house?â
âI donât know, Clement. On my honour, I donât know.â
I believed him, but â
âAnd supposing an innocent man is hanged?â I said.
âNo,â he said. âNo one will be hanged for the murder of Colonel
Protheroe. You can take my word for that.â
But that is just what I could not do. And yet the certainty in his voice
was very great.
âNo one will be hanged,â he repeated.
âThis man, Archer ââ
He made an impatient movement.
âHasnât got brains enough to wipe his fingerprints off the pistol.â
âPerhaps not,â I said dubiously.
Then I remembered something, and taking the little brownish crystal I
had found in the wood from my pocket, I held it out to him and asked him
what it was.
âHâm,â he hesitated. âLooks like picric acid. Where did you find it?â
âThat,â I replied, âis Sherlock Holmesâs secret.â
He smiled.
âWhat is picric acid?â
âWell, itâs an explosive.â
âYes, I know that, but itâs got another use, hasnât it?â
He nodded.
âItâs used medically â in solution for burns. Wonderful stuff.â
I held out my hand, and rather reluctantly he handed it back to me.
âItâs of no consequence probably,â I said. âBut I found it in rather an
unusual place.â
âYou wonât tell me where?â
Rather childishly, I wouldnât.
He had his secrets. Well, I would have mine.
I was a little hurt that he had not confided in me more fully.
OceanofPDF.com
Chapter 26
I was in a strange mood when I mounted the pulpit that night.
The church was unusually full. I cannot believe that it was the prospect
of Hawes preaching which had attracted so many. Hawesâs sermons are dull
and dogmatic. And if the news had got round that I was preaching instead,
that would not have attracted them either. For my sermons are dull and
scholarly. Neither, I am afraid, can I attribute it to devotion.
Everybody had come, I concluded, to see who else was there, and
possibly exchange a little gossip in the church porch afterwards.
Haydock was in church, which is unusual, and also Lawrence Redding.
And to my surprise, beside Lawrence I saw the white strained face of
Hawes. Anne Protheroe was there, but she usually attends Evensong on
Sundays, though I had hardly thought she would today. I was far more
surprised to see Lettice. Church-going was compulsory on Sunday morning
â Colonel Protheroe was adamant on that point, but I had never seen Lettice
at evening service before.
Gladys Cram was there, looking rather blatantly young and healthy
against a background of wizened spinsters, and I fancied that a dim figure at
the end of the church who had slipped in late, was Mrs Lestrange.
I need hardly say that Mrs Price Ridley, Miss Hartnell, Miss Wetherby,
and Miss Marple were there in full force. All the village people were there,
with hardly a single exception. I donât know when we have had such a
crowded congregation.
Crowds are queer things. There was a magnetic atmosphere that night,
and the first person to feel its influence was myself.
As a rule, I prepare my sermons beforehand. I am careful and
conscientious over them, but no one is better aware than myself of their
deficiencies.
Tonight I was of necessity preaching extempore, and as I looked down
on the sea of upturned faces, a sudden madness entered my brain. I ceased
to be in any sense a Minister of God. I became an actor. I had an audience
before me and I wanted to move that audience â and more, I felt the power
to move it.
I am not proud of what I did that night. I am an utter disbeliever in the
emotional Revivalist spirit. Yet that night I acted the part of a raving,
ranting evangelist.
I gave out my text slowly.
I came not to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance.
I repeated it twice, and I heard my own voice, a resonant, ringing voice
unlike the voice of the everyday Leonard Clement.
I saw Griselda from her front pew look up in surprise and Dennis follow
her example.
I held my breath for a moment or two, and then I let myself rip.
The congregation in that church were in a state of pent-up emotion, ripe
to be played upon. I played upon them. I exhorted sinners to repentance. I
lashed myself into a kind of emotional frenzy. Again and again I threw out a
denouncing hand and reiterated the phrase.
âI am speaking to youâŠâ
And each time, from different parts of the church, a kind of sighing gasp
went up.
Mass emotion is a strange and terrible thing.
I finished up with those beautiful and poignant words â perhaps the
most poignant words in the whole Bible:
âThis night thy soul shall be required of theeâŠâ
It was a strange, brief possession. When I got back to the Vicarage I was
my usual faded, indeterminate self. I found Griselda rather pale. She slipped
her arm through mine.
âLen,â she said, âyou were rather terrible tonight. I â I didnât like it. Iâve
never heard you preach like that before.â
âI donât suppose you ever will again,â I said, sinking down wearily on
the sofa. I was tired.
âWhat made you do it?â
âA sudden madness came over me.â
âOh! It â it wasnât something special?â
âWhat do you mean â something special?â
âI wondered â that was all. Youâre very unexpected, Len. I never feel I
really know you.â
We sat down to cold supper, Mary being out.
âThereâs a note for you in the hall,â said Griselda. âGet it, will you,
Dennis?â
Dennis, who had been very silent, obeyed.
I took it and groaned. Across the top left-hand corner was written:By
hand â Urgent.
âThis,â I said, âmust be from Miss Marple. Thereâs no one else left.â
I had been perfectly correct in my assumption.
âDear Mr Clement, â I should so much like to have a little chat with
you about one or two things that have occurred to me. I feel we
should all try and help in elucidating this sad mystery. I will come
over about half-past nine if I may, and tap on your study window.
Perhaps dear Griselda would be so very kind as to run over here
and cheer up my nephew. And Mr Dennis too, of course, if he cares
to come. If I do not hear, I will expect them and will come over
myself at the time I have stated.
Yours very sincerely,
âJane Marple.â
I handed the note to Griselda.
âOh, weâll go!â she said cheerfully. âA glass or two of home-made
liqueur is just what one needs on Sunday evening. I think itâs Maryâs
blancmange that is so frightfully depressing. Itâs like something out of a
mortuary.â
Dennis seemed less charmed at the prospect.
âItâs all very well for you,â he grumbled. âYou can talk all this highbrow
stuff about art and books. I always feel a perfect fool sitting and listening to
you.â
âThatâs good for you,â said Griselda serenely. âIt puts you in your place.
Anyway, I donât think Mr Raymond West is so frightfully clever as he
pretends to be.â
âVery few of us are,â I said.
I wondered very much what exactly it was that Miss Marple wished to
talk over. Of all the ladies in my congregation, I considered her by far the
shrewdest. Not only does she see and hear practically everything that goes
on, but she draws amazingly neat and apposite deductions from the facts
that come under her notice.
If I were at any time to set out on a career of deceit, it would be of Miss
Marple that I should be afraid.
What Griselda called the Nephew Amusing Party started off at a little
after nine, and whilst I was waiting for Miss Marple to arrive I amused
myself by drawing up a kind of schedule of the facts connected with the
crime. I arranged them so far as possible in chronological order. I am not a
punctual person, but I am a neat one, and I like things jotted down in a
methodical fashion.
At half-past nine punctually, there was a little tap on the window, and I
rose and admitted Miss Marple.
She had a very fine Shetland shawl thrown over her head and shoulders
and was looking rather old and frail. She came in full of little fluttering
remarks.
âSo good of you to let me come â and so good of dear Griselda â
Raymond admires her so much â the perfect Greuze he always calls herâŠ
No, I wonât have a footstool.â
I deposited the Shetland shawl on a chair and returned to take a chair
facing my guest. We looked at each other, and a little deprecating smile
broke out on her face.
âI feel that you must be wondering why â why I am so interested in all
this. You may possibly think itâs very unwomanly. No â please â I should
like to explain if I may.â
She paused a moment, a pink colour suffusing her cheeks.
âYou see,â she began at last, âliving alone, as I do, in a rather out-of-the-
way part of the world, one has to have a hobby. There is, of course,
woolwork, and Guides, and Welfare, and sketching, but my hobby is â and
always has been â Human Nature. So varied â and so very fascinating. And,
of course, in a small village, with nothing to distract one, one has such
ample opportunity for becoming what I might call proficient in oneâs study.
One begins to class people, quite definitely, just as though they were birds
or flowers, group so-and-so, genus this, species that. Sometimes, of course,
one makes mistakes, but less and less as time goes on. And then, too, one
tests oneself. One takes a little problem â for instance, the gill of picked
shrimps that amused dear Griselda so much â a quite unimportant mystery
but absolutely incomprehensible unless one solves it right. And then there
was that matter of the changed cough drops, and the butcherâs wifeâs
umbrella â the last absolutely meaningless unless on the assumption that the
greengrocer was not behaving at all nicely with the chemistâs wife â which,
of course, turned out to be the case. It is so fascinating, you know, to apply
oneâs judgment and find that one is right.â
âYou usually are, I believe,â I said smiling.
âThat, I am afraid, is what has made me a little conceited,â confessed
Miss Marple. âBut I have always wondered whether, if some day a really
big mystery came along, I should be able to do the same thing. I mean â just
solve it correctly. Logically, it ought to be exactly the same thing. After all,
a tiny working model of a torpedo is just the same as a real torpedo.â
âYou mean itâs all a question of relativity,â I said slowly. âIt should be â
logically, I admit. But I donât know whether it really is.â
âSurely it must be the same,â said Miss Marple. âThe â what one used to
call the factors at school â are the same. Thereâs money, and the mutual
attraction people of an â er â opposite sex â and thereâs queerness of course
â so many people are a little queer, arenât they? â in fact, most people are
when you know them well. And normal people do such astonishing things
sometimes, and abnormal people are sometimes so very sane and ordinary.
In fact, the only way is to compare people with other people you have
known or come across. Youâd be surprised if you knew how very few
distinct types there are in all.â
âYou frighten me,â I said. âI feel Iâm being put under the microscope.â
âOf course, I wouldnât dream of saying any of this to Colonel Melchett
â such an autocratic man, isnât he? â and poor Inspector Slack â well, heâs
exactly like the young lady in the boot shop who wants to sell you patent
leather because sheâs got it in your size, and doesnât take any notice of the
fact that you want brown calf.â
That, really, is a very good description of Slack.
âBut you, Mr Clement, know, Iâm sure, quite as much about the crime
as Inspector Slack. I thought, if we could work together ââ
âI wonder,â I said. âI think each one of us in his secret heart fancies
himself as Sherlock Holmes.â
Then I told her of the three summonses I had received that afternoon. I
told her of Anneâs discovery of the picture with the slashed face. I also told
her of Miss Cramâs attitude at the police station, and I described Haydockâs
identification of the crystal I had picked up.
âHaving found that myself,â I finished up, âI should like it to be
important. But itâs probably got nothing to do with the case.â
âI have been reading a lot of American detective stories from the library
lately,â said Miss Marple, âhoping to find them helpful.â
âWas there anything in them about picric acid?â
âIâm afraid not. I do remember reading a story once, though, in which a
man was poisoned by picric acid and lanoline being rubbed on him as an
ointment.â
âBut as nobody has been poisoned here, that doesnât seem to enter into
the question,â I said.
Then I took up my schedule and handed it to her.
âIâve tried,â I said, âto recapitulate the facts of the case as clearly as
possible.â
MY SCHEDULE
Thursday, 21st inst.
12.30 p.m. â Colonel Protheroe alters his appointment from six
to six-fifteen. Overheard by half village very probably.
12.45 â Pistol last seen in its proper place. (But this is doubtful,
as Mrs Archer had previously said she could not remember.)
5.30 (approx.) â Colonel and Mrs Protheroe leave Old Hall for
village in car.
5.30 Fake call put through to me from the North Lodge, Old
Hall.
6.15 (or a minute or two earlier) â Colonel Protheroe arrives at
Vicarage. Is shown into study by Mary.
6.20 â Mrs Protheroe comes along back lane and across garden
to study window. Colonel Protheroe not visible.
6.29 â Call from Lawrence Reddingâs cottage put through to
Mrs Price Ridley (according to Exchange).
6.30-6.35 â Shot heard. (Accepting telephone call time as
correct.) Lawrence Redding, Anne Protheroe and Dr Stoneâs
evidence seem to point to its being earlier, but Mrs P R probably
right.
6.45 â Lawrence Redding arrives Vicarage and finds the body.
6.48 â I meet Lawrence Redding.
6.49 â Body discovered by me.
6.55 â Haydock examines body.
NOTE. â The only two people who have no kind of alibi for 6.30â
6.35 are Miss Cram and Mrs Lestrange. Miss Cram says she was at
the barrow, but no confirmation. It seems reasonable, however, to
dismiss her from case as there seems nothing to connect her with it.
Mrs Lestrange left Dr Haydockâs house some time after six to keep
an appointment. Where was the appointment, and with whom? It
could hardly have been with Colonel Protheroe, as he expected to be
engaged with me. It is true that Mrs Lestrange was near the spot at
the time the crime was committed, but it seems doubtful what
motive she could have had for murdering him. She did not gain by
his death, and the Inspectorâs theory of blackmail I cannot accept.
MrsLestrange is not that kind of woman. Also it seems unlikely that
she should have got hold of Lawrence Reddingâs pistol.
âVery clear,â said Miss Marple, nodding her head in approval. âVery
clear indeed. Gentlemen always make such excellent memoranda.â
âYou agree with what I have written?â I asked.
âOh, yes â you have put it all beautifully.â
I asked her the question then that I had been meaning to put all along.
âMiss Marple,â I said. âWho do you suspect? You once said that there
were seven people.â
âQuite that, I should think,â said Miss Marple absently. âI expect every
one of us suspects someone different. In fact, one can see they do.â
She didnât ask me who I suspected.
âThe point is,â she said, âthat one must provide an explanation for
everything. Each thing has got to be explained away satisfactorily. If you
have a theory that fits every fact â well, then, it must be the right one. But
thatâs extremely difficult. If it wasnât for that note ââ
âThe note?â I said, surprised.
âYes, you remember, I told you. That note has worried me all along. Itâs
wrong, somehow.â
âSurely,â I said, âthat is explained now. It was written at six thirty-five
and another hand â the murdererâs â put the misleading 6.20 at the top. I
think that is clearly established.â
âBut even then,â said Miss Marple, âitâs all wrong.â
âBut why?â
âListen.â Miss Marple leant forward eagerly. âMrs Protheroe passed my
garden, as I told you, and she went as far as the study window and she
looked in and she didnât see Colonel Protheroe.â
âBecause he was writing at the desk,â I said.
âAnd thatâs whatâs all wrong. That was at twenty past six. We agreed
that he wouldnât sit down to say he couldnât wait any longer until after half-
past six â so, why was he sitting at the writing-table then?â
âI never thought of that,â I said slowly.
âLet us, dear Mr Clement, just go over it again. Mrs Protheroe comes to
the window and she thinks the room is empty â she must have thought so,
because otherwise she would never have gone down to the studio to meet
Mr Redding. It wouldnât have been safe. The room must have been
absolutely silent if she thought it was empty. And that leaves us three
alternatives, doesnât it?â
âYou mean ââ
âWell, the first alternative would be that Colonel Protheroe was dead
already â but I donât think thatâs the most likely one. To begin with heâd
only been there about five minutes and she or I would have heard the shot,
and secondly, the same difficulty remains about his being at the writing-
table. The second alternative is, of course, that he was sitting at the writing-
table writing a note, but in that case it must have been a different note
altogether. It canât have been to say he couldnât wait. And the third ââ
âYes?â I said.
âWell, the third is, of course, that Mrs Protheroe was right, and that the
room was actually empty.â
âYou mean that, after he had been shown in, he went out again and came
back later?â
âYes.â
âBut why should he have done that?â
Miss Marple spread out her hands in a little gesture of bewilderment.
âThat would mean looking at the case from an entirely different angle,â I
said.
âOne so often has to do that â about everything. Donât you think so?â
I did not reply. I was going over carefully in my mind the three
alternatives that Miss Marple had suggested.
With a slight sigh the old lady rose to her feet.
âI must be getting back. I am very glad to have had this little chat â
though we havenât got very far, have we?â
âTo tell you the truth,â I said, as I fetched her shawl, âthe whole thing
seems to me a bewildering maze.â
âOh! I wouldnât say that. I think, on the whole, one theory fits nearly
everything. That is, if you admit one coincidence â and I think one
coincidence is allowable. More than one, of course, is unlikely.â
âDo you really think that? About the theory, I mean?â I asked, looking at
her.
âI admit that there is one flaw in my theory â one fact that I canât get
over. Oh! If only that note had been something quite different ââ
She sighed and shook her head. She moved towards the window and
absent-mindedly reached up her hand and felt the rather depressed-looking
plant that stood in a stand.
âYou know, dear Mr Clement, this should be watered oftener. Poor
thing, it needs it badly. Your maid should water it every day. I suppose it is
she who attends to it?â
âAs much,â I said, âas she attends to anything.â
âA little raw at present,â suggested Miss Marple.
âYes,â I said. âAnd Griselda steadily refuses to attempt to sack her. Her
idea is that only a thoroughly undesirable maid will remain with us.
However, Mary herself gave us notice the other day.â
âIndeed. I always imagined she was very fond of you both.â
âI havenât noticed it,â I said. âBut, as a matter of fact, it was Lettice
Protheroe who upset her. Mary came back from the inquest in rather a
temperamental state and found Lettice here and â well, they had words.â
âOh!â said Miss Marple. She was just about to step through the window
when she stopped suddenly, and a bewildering series of changes passed
over her face.
âOh, dear!â she muttered to herself. âI have been stupid. So that was it.
Perfectly possible all the time.â
âI beg your pardon?â
She turned a worried face upon me.
âNothing. An idea that has just occurred to me. I must go home and
think things out thoroughly. Do you know, I believe I have been extremely
stupid â almost incredibly so.â
âI find that hard to believe,â I said gallantly.
I escorted her through the window and across the lawn.
âCan you tell me what it is that has occurred to you so suddenly?â I
asked.
âI would rather not â just at present. You see, there is still a possibility
that I may be mistaken. But I do not think so. Here we are at my garden
gate. Thank you so much. Please do not come any further.â
âIs the note still a stumbling block?â I asked, as she passed through the
gate and latched it behind her.
She looked at me abstractedly.
âThe note? Oh! Of course that wasnât the real note. I never thought it
was. Goodnight, Mr Clement.â
She went rapidly up the path to the house, leaving me staring after her.
I didnât know what to think.
OceanofPDF.com
Chapter 27
Griselda and Dennis had not yet returned. I realized that the most natural
thing would have been for me to go up to the house with Miss Marple and
fetch them home. Both she and I had been so entirely taken up with our
preoccupation over the mystery that we had forgotten anybody existed in
the world except ourselves.
I was just standing in the hall, wondering whether I would not even now
go over and join them, when the door bell rang.
I crossed over to it. I saw there was a letter in the box, and presuming
that this was the cause of the ring, I took it out.
As I did so, however, the bell rang again, and I shoved the letter hastily
into my pocket and opened the front door.
It was Colonel Melchett.
âHallo, Clement. Iâm on my way home from town in the car. Thought
Iâd just look in and see if you could give me a drink.â
âDelighted,â I said. âCome into the study.â
He pulled off the leather coat that he was wearing and followed me into
the study. I fetched the whisky and soda and two glasses. Melchett was
standing in front of the fireplace, legs wide apart, stroking his closely-
cropped moustache.
âIâve got one bit of news for you, Clement. Most astounding thing
youâve ever heard. But let that go for the minute. How are things going
down here? Any more old ladies hot on the scent?â
âTheyâre not doing so badly,â I said. âOne of them, at all events, thinks
sheâs got there.â
âOur friend, Miss Marple, eh?â
âOur friend, Miss Marple.â
âWomen like that always think they know everything,â said Colonel
Melchett.
He sipped his whisky and soda appreciatively.
âItâs probably unnecessary interference on my part, asking,â I said. âBut
I suppose somebody has questioned the fish boy. I mean, if the murderer
left by the front door, thereâs a chance the boy may have seen him.â
âSlack questioned him right enough,â said Melchett. âBut the boy says
he didnât meet anybody. Hardly likely he would. The murderer wouldnât be
exactly courting observation. Lots of cover by your front gate. He would
have taken a look to see if the road was clear. The boy had to call at the
Vicarage, at Haydockâs, and at Mrs Price Ridleyâs. Easy enough to dodge
him.â
âYes,â I said, âI suppose it would be.â
âOn the other hand,â went on Melchett, âif by any chance that rascal
Archer did the job, and young Fred Jackson saw him about the place, I
doubt very much whether heâd let on. Archer is a cousin of his.â
âDo you seriously suspect Archer?â
âWell, you know, old Protheroe had his knife into Archer pretty badly.
Lots of bad blood between them. Leniency wasnât Protheroeâs strong point.â
âNo,â I said. âHe was a very ruthless man.â
âWhat I say is,â said Melchett, âLive and let live. Of course, the lawâs
the law, but it never hurts to give a man the benefit of the doubt. Thatâs
what Protheroe never did.â
âHe prided himself on it,â I said.
There was a pause, and then I asked:
âWhat is this âastounding bit of newsâ you promised me?â
âWell, it is astounding. You know that unfinished letter that Protheroe
was writing when he was killed?â
âYes.â
âWe got an expert on it â to say whether the 6.20 was added by a
different hand. Naturally we sent up samples of Protheroeâs handwriting.
And do you know the verdict?That letter was never written by Protheroe at
all.â
âYou mean a forgery?â
âItâs a forgery. The 6.20 they think is written in a different hand again â
but theyâre not sure about that. The heading is in a different ink, but the
letter itself is a forgery. Protheroe never wrote it.â
âAre they certain?â
âWell, theyâre as certain as experts ever are. You know what an expert
is! Oh! But theyâre sure enough.â
âAmazing,â I said. Then a memory assailed me.
âWhy,â I said, âI remember at the time Mrs Protheroe said it wasnât like
her husbandâs handwriting at all, and I took no notice.â
âReally?â
âI thought it one of those silly remarks women will make. If there
seemed one thing sure on earth it was that Protheroe had written that note.â
We looked at each other.
âItâs curious,â I said slowly. âMiss Marple was saying this evening that
that note was all wrong.â
âConfound the woman, she couldnât know more about it if she had
committed the murder herself.â
At that moment the telephone bell rang. There is a queer kind of
psychology about a telephone bell. It rang now persistently and with a kind
of sinister significance.
I went over and took up the receiver.
âThis is the Vicarage,â I said. âWhoâs speaking?â
A strange, high-pitched hysterical voice came over the wire:
âI want to confess,â it said. âMy God, I want to confess.â
âHallo,â I said, âhallo. Look here youâve cut me off. What number was
that?â
A languid voice said it didnât know. It added that it was sorry I had been
troubled.
I put down the receiver, and turned to Melchett.
âYou once said,â I remarked, âthat you would go mad if anyone else
accused themselves of the crime.â
âWhat about it?â
âThat was someone who wanted to confessâŠAnd the Exchange has cut
us off.â
Melchett dashed over and took up the receiver.
âIâll speak to them.â
âDo,â I said. âYou may have some effect. Iâll leave you to it. Iâm going
out. Iâve a fancy I recognized that voice.â
OceanofPDF.com
Chapter 28
I hurried down the village street. It was eleven oâclock, and at eleven
oâclock on a Sunday night the whole village of St Mary Mead might be
dead. I saw, however, a light in a first floor window as I passed, and,
realizing that Hawes was still up, I stopped and rang the door bell.
After what seemed a long time, Hawesâs landlady, Mrs Sadler,
laboriously unfastened two bolts, a chain, and turned a key and peered out
at me suspiciously.
âWhy, itâs Vicar!â she exclaimed.
âGood evening,â I said. âI want to see Mr Hawes. I see thereâs a light in
the window, so heâs up still.â
âThat may be. Iâve not seen him since I took up his supper. Heâs had a
quiet evening â no one to see him, and heâs not been out.â
I nodded, and passing her, went quickly up the stairs. Hawes has a
bedroom and sitting-room on the first floor.
I passed into the latter. Hawes was lying back in a long chair asleep. My
entrance did not wake him. An empty cachet box and a glass of water, half-
full, stood beside him.
On the floor, by his left foot, was a crumpled sheet of paper with writing
on it. I picked it up and straightened it out.
It began: âMy dear Clement ââ
I read it through, uttered an exclamation and shoved it into my pocket.
Then I bent over Hawes and studied him attentively.
Next, reaching for the telephone which stood by his elbow, I gave the
number of the Vicarage. Melchett must have been still trying to trace the
call, for I was told that the number was engaged. Asking them to call me, I
put the instrument down again.
I put my hand into my pocket to look at the paper I had picked up once
more. With it, I drew out the note that I had found in the letter box and
which was still unopened.
Its appearance was horribly familiar. It was the same handwriting as the
anonymous letter that had come that afternoon.
I tore it open.
I read it once â twice â unable to realize its contents.
I was beginning to read it a third time when the telephone rang. Like a
man in a dream I picked up the receiver and spoke.
âHallo?â
âHallo.â
âIs that you, Melchett?â
âYes, where are you? Iâve traced that call. The number is ââ
âI know the number.â
âOh, good! Is that where you are speaking from?â
âYes.â
âWhat about that confession?â
âIâve got the confession all right.â
âYou mean youâve got the murderer?â
I had then the strongest temptation of my life. I looked at the
anonymous scrawl. I looked at the empty cachet box with the name of
Cherubim on it. I remembered a certain casual conversation.
I made an immense effort.
âI â donât know,â I said. âYouâd better come round.â
And I gave him the address.
Then I sat down in the chair opposite Hawes to think.
I had two clear minutes to do so.
In two minutesâ time, Melchett would have arrived.
I took up the anonymous letter and read it through again for the third
time.
Then I closed my eyes and thoughtâŠ
OceanofPDF.com
Chapter 29
I donât know how long I sat there â only a few minutes in reality, I suppose.
Yet it seemed as though an eternity had passed when I heard the door open
and, turning my head, looked up to see Melchett entering the room.
He stared at Hawes asleep in his chair, then turned to me.
âWhatâs this, Clement? What does it all mean?â
Of the two letters in my hand I selected one and passed it to him. He
read it aloud in a low voice.
âMy dear Clement, â It is a peculiarly unpleasant thing that I have
to say. After all, I think I prefer writing it. We can discuss it at a
later date. It concerns the recent peculations. I am sorry to say that
I have satisfied myself beyond any possible doubt as to the identity
of the culprit. Painful as it is for me to have to accuse an ordained
priest of the church, my duty is only too painfully clear. An example
must be made and ââ
He looked at me questioningly. At this point the writing tailed off in an
undistinguishable scrawl where death had overtaken the writerâs hand.
Melchett drew a deep breath, then looked at Hawes.
âSo thatâs the solution! The one man we never even considered. And
remorse drove him to confess!â
âHeâs been very queer lately,â I said.
Suddenly Melchett strode across to the sleeping man with a sharp
exclamation. He seized him by the shoulder and shook him, at first gently,
then with increasing violence.
âHeâs not asleep! Heâs drugged! Whatâs the meaning of this?â
His eye went to the empty cachet box. He picked it up.
âHas he ââ
âI think so,â I said. âHe showed me these the other day. Told me heâd
been warned against an overdose. Itâs his way out, poor chap. Perhaps the
best way. Itâs not for us to judge him.â
But Melchett was Chief Constable of the County before anything else.
The arguments that appealed to me had no weight with him. He had caught
a murderer and he wanted his murderer hanged.
In one second he was at the telephone, jerking the receiver up and down
impatiently until he got a reply. He asked for Haydockâs number. Then there
was a further pause during which he stood, his ear to the telephone and his
eyes on the limp figure in the chair.
âHallo â hallo â hallo â is that Dr Haydockâs? Will the doctor come
round at once to High Street? Mr Hawes. Itâs urgentâŠwhatâs that?âŠWell,
what number is it then?âŠOh, sorry.â
He rang off, fuming.
âWrong number, wrong number â always wrong numbers! And a manâs
life hanging on it. HALLO â you gave me the wrong numberâŠYes â donât
waste time â give me three nine ânine, not five.â
Another period of impatience â shorter this time.
âHallo â is that you, Haydock? Melchett speaking. Come to 19 High
Street at once, will you? Hawes has taken some kind of overdose. At once,
man, itâs vital.â
He rang off, strode impatiently up and down the room.
âWhy on earth you didnât get hold of the doctor at once, Clement, I
cannot think. Your wits must have all gone wool gathering.â
Fortunately it never occurs to Melchett that anyone can possibly have
different ideas on conduct to those he holds himself. I said nothing, and he
went on:
âWhere did you find this letter?â
âCrumpled on the floor â where it had fallen from his hand.â
âExtraordinary business â that old maid was right about its being the
wrong note we found. Wonder how she tumbled to that. But what an ass the
fellow was not to destroy this one. Fancy keeping it â the most damaging
evidence you can imagine!â
âHuman nature is full of inconsistencies.â
âIf it werenât, I doubt if we should ever catch a murderer! Sooner or
later they always do some fool thing. Youâre looking very under the
weather, Clement. I suppose this has been the most awful shock to you?â
âIt has. As I say, Hawes has been queer in his manner for some time, but
I never dreamed ââ
âWho would? Hallo, that sounds like a car.â He went across to the
window, pushing up the sash and leaning out. âYes, itâs Haydock all right.â
A moment later the doctor entered the room.
In a few succinct words, Melchett explained the situation.
Haydock is not a man who ever shows his feelings. He merely raised his
eyebrows, nodded, and strode across to his patient. He felt his pulse, raised
the eyelid and looked intently at the eye.
Then he turned to Melchett.
âWant to save him for the gallows?â he asked. âHeâs pretty far gone, you
know. It will be touch and go, anyway. I doubt if I can bring him round.â
âDo everything possible.â
âRight.â
He busied himself with the case he had brought with him, preparing a
hypodermic injection which he injected into Hawesâs arm. Then he stood
up.
âBest thing is to run him into Much Benham â to the hospital there.
Give me a hand to get him down to the car.â
We both lent our assistance. As Haydock climbed into the driving seat,
he threw a parting remark over his shoulder.
âYou wonât be able to hang him, you know, Melchett.â
âYou mean he wonât recover?â
âMay or may not. I didnât mean that. I mean that even if he does recover
â well, the poor devil wasnât responsible for his actions. I shall give
evidence to that effect.â
âWhat did he mean by that?â asked Melchett as we went upstairs again.
I explained that Hawes had been a victim of encephalitis lethargica.
âSleepy sickness, eh? Always some good reason nowadays for every
dirty action thatâs done. Donât you agree?â
âScience is teaching us a lot.â
âScience be damned â I beg your pardon, Clement; but all this namby
pambyism annoys me. Iâm a plan man. Well, I suppose weâd better have a
look round here.â
But at this moment there was an interruption â and a most amazing one.
The door opened and Miss Marple walked into the room.
She was pink and somewhat flustered, and seemed to realize our
condition of bewilderment.
âSo sorry â so very sorry â to intrude â good evening, Colonel Melchett.
As I say, I am so sorry, but hearing that Mr Hawes was taken ill, I felt I
must come round and see if I couldnât do something.â
She paused. Colonel Melchett was regarding her in a somewhat
disgusted fashion.
âVery kind of you, Miss Marple,â he said dryly. âBut no need to trouble.
How did you know, by the way?â
It was the question I had been yearning to ask!
âThe telephone,â explained Miss Marple. âSo careless with their wrong
numbers, arenât they? You spoke to me first, thinking I was Dr Haydock.
My number is three five.â
âSo that was it!â I exclaimed.
There is always some perfectly good and reasonable explanation for
Miss Marpleâs omniscience.
âAnd so,â she continued. âI just came round to see if I could be of any
use.â
âVery kind of you,â said Melchett again, even more dryly this time. âBut
nothing to be done. Haydockâs taken him off to hospital.â
âActually to hospital? Oh, thatâs a great relief! I am so very glad to hear
it. Heâll be quite safe there. When you say ânothing to be doneâ, you donât
mean that he wonât recover?â
âItâs very doubtful,â I said.
Miss Marpleâs eyes had gone to the cachet box.
âI suppose he took an overdose?â she said.
Melchett, I think, was in favour of being reticent. Perhaps I might have
been under other circumstances. But my discussion of the case with Miss
Marple was too fresh in my mind for me to have the same view, though I
must admit that her rapid appearance on the scene and eager curiosity
repelled me slightly.
âYou had better look at this,â I said, and handed her Protheroeâs
unfinished letter.
She took it and read it without any appearance of surprise.
âYou had already deduced something of the kind, had you not?â I asked.
âYes â yes, indeed. May I ask you, Mr Clement, what made you come
here this evening? That is a point which puzzles me. You and Colonel
Melchett â not at all what I should have expected.â
I explained the telephone call and that I believed I had recognized
Hawesâs voice. Miss Marple nodded thoughtfully.
âVery interesting. Very providential â if I may use the term. Yes, it
brought you here in the nick of time.â
âIn the nick of time for what?â I said bitterly.
Miss Marple looked surprised.
âTo save Mr Hawesâs life, of course.â
âDonât you think,â I said, âthat it might be better if Hawes didnât
recover? Better for him â better for everyone. We know the truth now and
ââ
I stopped â for Miss Marple was nodding her head with such a peculiar
vehemence that it made me lose the thread of what I was saying.
âOf course,â she said. âOf course! Thatâs what he wants you to think!
That you know the truth â and that itâs best for everyone as it is. Oh, yes, it
all fits in â the letter, and the overdose, and poor Mr Hawesâs state of mind
and his confession. It all fits in âbut itâs wrongâŠâ
We stared at her.
âThatâs why I am so glad Mr Hawes is safe â in hospital â where no one
can get at him. If he recovers, heâll tell you the truth.â
âThe truth?â
âYes â that he never touched a hair of Colonel Protheroeâs head.â
âBut the telephone call,â I said. âThe letter â the overdose. Itâs all so
clear.â
âThatâs what he wants you to think. Oh, heâs very clever! Keeping the
letter and using it this way was very clever indeed.â
âWho do you mean,â I said, âby âheâ?â
âI mean the murderer,â said Miss Marple.
She added very quietly:
âI mean Mr Lawrence ReddingâŠâ
OceanofPDF.com
Chapter 30
We stared at her. I really think that for a moment or two we really believed
she was out of her mind. The accusation seemed so utterly preposterous.
Colonel Melchett was the first to speak. He spoke kindly and with a
kind of pitying tolerance.
âThat is absurd, Miss Marple,â he said. âYoung Redding has been
completely cleared.â
âNaturally,â said Miss Marple. âHe saw to that.â
âOn the contrary,â said Colonel Melchett dryly. âHe did his best to get
himself accused of the murder.â
âYes,â said Miss Marple. âHe took us all in that way â myself as much as
anyone else. You will remember, dear Mr Clement, that I was quite taken
aback when I heard Mr Redding had confessed to the crime. It upset all my
ideas and made me think him innocent â when up to then I had felt
convinced that he was guilty.â
âThen it was Lawrence Redding you suspected?â
âI know that in books it is always the most unlikely person. But I never
find that rule applies in real life. There it is so often the obvious that is true.
Much as I have always liked Mrs Protheroe, I could not avoid coming to the
conclusion that she was completely under Mr Reddingâs thumb and would
do anything he told her, and, of course, he is not the kind of young man
who would dream of running away with a penniless woman. From his point
of view it was necessary that Colonel Protheroe should be removed â and so
he removed him. One of those charming young men who have no moral
sense.â
Colonel Melchett had been snorting impatiently for some time. Now he
broke out.
âAbsolute nonsense â the whole thing! Reddingâs time is fully
accounted for up to 6.50 and Haydock says positively Protheroe couldnât
have been shot then. I suppose you think you know better than a doctor. Or
do you suggest that Haydock is deliberately lying â the Lord knows why?â
âI think Dr Haydockâs evidence was absolutely truthful. He is a very
upright man. And, of course, it was Mrs Protheroe who actually shot
Colonel Protheroe â not Mr Redding.â
Again we stared at her. Miss Marple arranged her lace fichu, pushed
back the fleecy shawl that draped her shoulders, and began to deliver a
gentle old-maidish lecture comprising the most astounding statements in the
most natural way in the world.
âI have not thought it right to speak until now. Oneâs own belief â even
so strong as to amount to knowledge â is not the same as proof. And unless
one has an explanation that will fit all the facts (as I was saying to dear Mr
Clement this evening) one cannot advance it with any real conviction. And
my own explanation was not quite complete â it lacked just one thing â but
suddenly, just as I was leaving Mr Clementâs study, I noticed the palm in the
pot by the window â and â well, there the whole thing was! Clear as
daylight!â
âMad â quite mad,â murmured Melchett to me.
But Miss Marple beamed on us serenely and went on in her gentle
ladylike voice.
âI was very sorry to believe what I did â very sorry. Because I liked
them both. But you know what human nature is. And to begin with, when
first he and then she both confessed in the most foolish way â well, I was
more relieved than I could say. I had been wrong. And I began to think of
other people who had a possible motive for wishing Colonel Protheroe out
of the way.â
âThe seven suspects!â I murmured.
She smiled at me.
âYes, indeed. There was that man Archer â not likely, but primed with
drink (so inflaming) you never know. And, of course, there was your Mary.
Sheâs been walking out with Archer a long time, and sheâs a queer-tempered
girl. Motive and opportunity â why, she was alone in the house! Old Mrs
Archer could easily have got the pistol from Mr Reddingâs house for either
of those two. And then, of course, there was Lettice â wanting freedom and
money to do as she liked. Iâve known many cases where the most beautiful
and ethereal girls have shown next to no moral scruple â though, of course,
gentlemen never wish to believe it of them.â
I winced.
âAnd then there was the tennis racquet,â continued Miss Marple.
âThe tennis racquet?â
âYes, the one Mrs Price Ridleyâs Clara saw lying on the grass by the
Vicarage gate. That looked as though Mr Dennis had got back earlier from
his tennis party than he said. Boys of sixteen are so very susceptible and so
very unbalanced. Whatever the motive â for Letticeâs sake or for yours, it
was a possibility. And then, of course, there was poor Mr Hawes and you â
not both of you naturally â but alternatively, as the lawyers say.â
âMe?â I exclaimed in lively astonishment.
âWell, yes. I do apologize â and indeed I never really thought â but
there was the question of those disappearing sums of money. Either you or
Mr Hawes must be guilty, and Mrs Price Ridley was going about
everywhere hinting that you were the person in fault â principally because
you objected so vigorously to any kind of inquiry into the matter. Of course,
I myself was always convinced it was Mr Hawes â he reminded me so
much of that unfortunate organist I mentioned; but all the same one couldnât
be absolutely sure ââ
âHuman nature being what it is,â I ended grimly.
âExactly. And then, of course, there was dear Griselda.â
âBut Mrs Clement was completely out of it,â interrupted Melchett. âShe
returned by the 6.50 train.â
âThatâs what she said,â retorted Miss Marple. âOne should never go by
what people say. The 6.50 was half an hour late that night. But at a quarter-
past seven I saw her with my own eyes starting for Old Hall. So it followed
that she must have come by the earlier train. Indeed she was seen; but
perhaps you know that?â
She looked at me inquiringly.
Some magnetism in her glance impelled me to hold out the last
anonymous letter, the one I had opened so short a time ago. It set out in
detail that Griselda had been seen leaving Lawrence Reddingâs cottage by
the back window at twenty past six on the fatal day.
I said nothing then or at any time of the dreadful suspicion that had for
one moment assailed my mind. I had seen it in nightmare terms â a past
intrigue between Lawrence and Griselda, the knowledge of it coming to
Protheroeâs ears, his decision to make me acquainted with the facts â and
Griselda, desperate, stealing the pistol and silencing Protheroe. As I say â a
nightmare only â but invested for a few long minutes with a dreadful
appearance of reality.
I donât know whether Miss Marple had any inkling of all this. Very
probably she had. Few things are hidden from her.
She handed me back the note with a little nod.
âThatâs been all over the village,â she said. âAnd it did look rather
suspicious, didnât it? Especially with Mrs Archer swearing at the inquest
that the pistol was still in the cottage when she left at midday.â
She paused a minute and then went on.
âBut Iâm wandering terribly from the point. What I want to say â and
believe it my duty â is to put my own explanation of the mystery before
you. If you donât believe it â well, I shall have done my best. Even as it is,
my wish to be quite sure before I spoke may have cost poor Mr Hawes his
life.â
Again she paused, and when she resumed, her voice held a different
note. It was less apologetic, more decided.
âThat is my own explanation of the facts. By Thursday afternoon the
crime had been fully planned down to the smallest detail. Lawrence
Redding first called on the Vicar, knowing him to be out. He had with him
the pistol which he concealed in that pot in the stand by the window. When
the Vicar came in, Lawrence explained his visit by a statement that he had
made up his mind to go away. At five-thirty, Lawrence Redding telephoned
from the North Lodge to the Vicar, adopting a womanâs voice (you
remember what a good amateur actor he was).
âMrs Protheroe and her husband had just started for the village. And â a
very curious thing (though no one happened to think of it that way) â Mrs
Protheroe took no handbag with her. Really a most unusual thing for a
woman to do. Just before twenty past six she passes my garden and stops
and speaks, so as to give me every opportunity of noticing that she has no
weapon with her and also that she is quite her normal self. They realized,
you see, that I am a noticing kind of person. She disappears round the
corner of the house to the study window. The poor Colonel is sitting at the
desk writing his letter to you. He is deaf, as we all know. She takes the
pistol from the bowl where it is waiting for her, comes up behind him and
shoots him through the head, throws down the pistol and is out again like a
flash, and going down the garden to the studio. Nearly anyone would swear
that there couldnât have been time!â
âBut the shot?â objected the Colonel. âYou didnât hear the shot?â
âThere is, I believe, an invention called a Maxim silencer. So I gather
from detective stories. I wonder if, possibly, the sneeze that the maid, Clara,
heard might have actually been the shot? But no matter. Mrs Protheroe is
met at the studio by Mr Redding. They go in together â and, human nature
being what it is, Iâm afraid they realize that I shanât leave the garden till
they come out again!â
I had never liked Miss Marple better than at this moment, with her
humorous perception of her own weakness.
âWhen they do come out, their demeanour is gay and natural. And there,
in reality, they made a mistake. Because if they had really said goodbye to
each other, as they pretended, they would have looked very different. But
you see, that was their weak point. They simply dare not appear upset in
any way. For the next ten minutes they are careful to provide themselves
with what is called an alibi, I believe. Finally Mr Redding goes to the
Vicarage, leaving it as late as he dares. He probably saw you on the
footpath from far away and was able to time matters nicely. He picks up the
pistol and the silencer, leaves the forged letter with the time on it written in
a different ink and apparently in a different handwriting. When the forgery
is discovered it will look like a clumsy attempt to incriminate Anne
Protheroe.
âBut when he leaves the letter, he finds the one actually written by
Colonel Protheroe â something quite unexpected. And being a very
intelligent young man, and seeing that this letter may come in very useful to
him, he takes it away with him. He alters the hands of the clock to the same
time as the letter â knowing that it is always kept a quarter of an hour fast.
The same idea â attempt to throw suspicion on Mrs Protheroe. Then he
leaves, meeting you outside the gate, and acting the part of someone nearly
distraught. As I say, he is really most intelligent. What would a murderer
who had committed a crime try to do? Behave naturally, of course. So that
is just what Mr Redding does not do. He gets rid of the silencer, but
marches into the police station with the pistol and makes a perfectly
ridiculous self-accusation which takes everybody in.â
There was something fascinating in Miss Marpleâs resumĂ© of the case.
She spoke with such certainty that we both felt that in this way and in no
other could the crime have been committed.
âWhat about the shot heard in the wood?â I asked. âWas that the
coincidence to which you were referring earlier this evening?â
âOh, dear, no!â Miss Marple shook her head briskly. âThat wasnât a
coincidence â very far from it. It was absolutely necessary that a shot
should be heard â otherwise suspicion of Mrs Protheroe might have
continued. How Mr Redding arranged it, I donât quite know. But I
understand that picric acid explodes if you drop a weight on it, and you will
remember, dear Vicar, that you met Mr Redding carrying a large stone just
in the part of the wood where you picked up that crystal later. Gentlemen
are so clever at arranging things â the stone suspended above the crystals
and then a time fuse â or do I mean a slow match? Something that would
take about twenty minutes to burn through â so that the explosion would
come about 6.30 when he and Mrs Protheroe had come out of the studio and
were in full view. A very safe device because what would there be to find
afterwards â only a big stone! But even that he tried to remove â when you
came upon him.â
âI believe you are right,â I exclaimed, remembering the start of surprise
Lawrence had given on seeing me that day. It had seemed natural enough at
the time, but nowâŠ
Miss Marple seemed to read my thoughts, for she nodded her head
shrewdly.
âYes,â she said, âit must have been a very nasty shock for him to come
across you just then. But he turned it off very well â pretending he was
bringing it to me for my rock gardens. Only ââ Miss Marple became
suddenly very emphatic. âIt was the wrong sort of stone for my rock
gardens! And that put me on the right track!â
All this time Colonel Melchett had sat like a man in a trance. Now he
showed signs of coming to. He snorted once or twice, blew his nose in a
bewildered fashion, and said:
âUpon my word! Well, upon my word!â
Beyond that, he did not commit himself. I think that he, like myself,
was impressed with the logical certainty of Miss Marpleâs conclusions. But
for the moment he was not willing to admit it.
Instead, he stretched out a hand, picked up the crumpled letter and
barked out:
âAll very well. But how do you account for this fellow Hawes! Why, he
actually rang up and confessed.â
âYes, that was what was so providential. The Vicarâs sermon, doubtless.
You know, dear Mr Clement, you really preached a most remarkable
sermon. It must have affected Mr Hawes deeply. He could bear it no longer,
and felt he must confess â about the misappropriations of the church funds.â
âWhat?â
âYes â and that, under Providence, is what has saved his life. (For I hope
and trust it is saved. Dr Haydock is so clever.) As I see the matter, Mr
Redding kept this letter (a risky thing to do, but I expect he hid it in some
safe place) and waited till he found out for certain to whom it referred. He
soon made quite sure that it was Mr Hawes. I understand he came back here
with Mr Hawes last night and spent a long time with him. I suspect that he
then substituted a cachet of his own for one of Mr Hawesâs, and slipped this
letter in the pocket of Mr Hawesâs dressing-gown. The poor young man
would swallow the fatal cachet in all innocence â after his death his things
would be gone through and the letter found and everyone would jump to the
conclusion that he had shot Colonel Protheroe and taken his own life out of
remorse. I rather fancy Mr Hawes must have found that letter tonight just
after taking the fatal cachet. In his disordered state, it must have seemed
like something supernatural, and, coming on top of the Vicarâs sermon, it
must have impelled him to confess the whole thing.â
âUpon my word,â said Colonel Melchett. âUpon my word!Most
extraordinary! I â I â donât believe a word of it.â
He had never made a statement that sounded more unconvincing. It
must have sounded so in his own ears, for he went on:
âAnd can you explain the other telephone call â the one from Mr
Reddingâs cottage to Mrs Price Ridley?â
âAh!â said Miss Marple. âThat is what I call the coincidence. Dear
Griselda sent that call â she and Mr Dennis between them, I fancy. They
had heard the rumours Mrs Price Ridley was circulating about the Vicar,
and they thought of this (perhaps rather childish) way of silencing her. The
coincidence lies in the fact that the call should have been put through at
exactly the same time as the fake shot from the wood. It led one to believe
that the two must be connected.â
I suddenly remembered how everyone who spoke of that shot had
described it as âdifferentâ from the usual shot. They had been right. Yet how
hard to explain just in what way the âdifferenceâ of the shot consisted.
Colonel Melchett cleared his throat.
âYour solution is a very plausible one, Miss Marple,â he said. âBut you
will allow me to point out that there is not a shadow of proof.â
âI know,â said Miss Marple. âBut you believe it to be true, donât you?â
There was a pause, then the Colonel said almost reluctantly:
âYes, I do. Dash it all, itâs the only way the thing could have happened.
But thereâs no proof â not an atom.â
Miss Marple coughed.
âThat is why I thought perhaps under the circumstances ââ
âYes?â
âA little trap might be permissable.â
OceanofPDF.com
Chapter 31
Colonel Melchett and I both stared at her.
âA trap? What kind of a trap?â
Miss Marple was a little diffident, but it was clear that she had a plan
fully outlined.
âSupposing Mr Redding were to be rung up on the telephone and
warned.â
Colonel Melchett smiled.
ââAll is discovered. Fly!â Thatâs an old wheeze, Miss Marple. Not that it
isnât often successful! But I think in this case young Redding is too downy a
bird to be caught that way.â
âIt would have to be something specific. I quite realize that,â said Miss
Marple. âI would suggest â this is just a mere suggestion â that the warning
should come from somebody who is known to have rather unusual views on
these matters. Dr Haydockâs conversation would lead anyone to suppose
that he might view such a thing as murder from an unusual angle. If he were
to hint that somebody â Mrs Sadler â or one of her children â had actually
happened to see the transposing of the cachets â well, of course, if Mr
Redding is an innocent man, that statement will mean nothing to him, but if
he isnât ââ
âWell, he might just possibly do something foolish.â
âAnd deliver himself into our hands. Itâs possible. Very ingenious, Miss
Marple. But will Haydock stand for it? As you say, his views ââ
Miss Marple interrupted him brightly.
âOh, but thatâs theory! So very different from practice, isnât it? But
anyway, here he is, so we can ask him.â
Haydock was, I think, rather astonished to find Miss Marple with us. He
looked tired and haggard.
âItâs been a near thing,â he said. âA very near thing. But heâs going to
pull through. Itâs a doctorâs business to save his patient and I saved him, but
Iâd have been just as glad if I hadnât pulled it off.â
âYou may think differently,â said Melchett, âwhen you have heard what
we have to tell you.â
And briefly and succinctly, he put Miss Marpleâs theory of the crime
before the doctor, ending up with her final suggestion.
We were then privileged to see exactly what Miss Marple meant by the
difference between theory and practice.
Haydockâs views appeared to have undergone a complete
transformation. He would, I think, have liked Lawrence Reddingâs head on
a charger. It was not, I imagine, the murder of Colonel Protheroe that so
stirred his rancour. It was the assault on the unlucky Hawes.
âThe damned scoundrel,â said Haydock. âThe damned scoundrel! That
poor devil Hawes. Heâs got a mother and a sister too. The stigma of being
the mother and sister of a murderer would have rested on them for life, and
think of their mental anguish. Of all the cowardly dastardly tricks!â
For sheer primitive rage, commend me to a thoroughgoing humanitarian
when you get him well roused.
âIf this thingâs true,â he said, âyou can count on me. The fellowâs not fit
to live. A defenceless chap like Hawes.â
A lame dog of any kind can always count on Haydockâs sympathy.
He was eagerly arranging details with Melchett when Miss Marple rose
and I insisted on seeing her home.
âIt is most kind of you, Mr Clement,â said Miss Marple, as we walked
down the deserted street. âDear me, past twelve oâclock. I hope Raymond
has gone to bed and not waited up.â
âHe should have accompanied you,â I said.
âI didnât let him know I was going,â said Miss Marple.
I smiled suddenly as I remembered Raymond Westâs subtle
psychological analysis of the crime.
âIf your theory turns out to be the truth â which I for one do not doubt
for a minute,â I said, âyou will have a very good score over your nephew.â
Miss Marple smiled also â an indulgent smile.
âI remember a saying of my Great Aunt Fannyâs. I was sixteen at the
time and thought it particularly foolish.â
âYes?â I inquired.
âShe used to say: âThe young people think the old people are fools; but
the old people know the young people are fools!ââ
OceanofPDF.com
Chapter 32
There is little more to be told. Miss Marpleâs plan succeeded. Lawrence
Redding was not an innocent man, and the hint of a witness of the change
of capsule did indeed cause him to do âsomething foolishâ. Such is the
power of an evil conscience.
He was, of course, peculiarly placed. His first impulse, I imagine, must
have been to cut and run. But there was his accomplice to consider. He
could not leave without getting word to her, and he dared not wait till
morning. So he went up to Old Hall that night â and two of Colonel
Melchettâs most efficient officers followed him. He threw gravel at Anne
Protheroeâs window, aroused her, and an urgent whisper brought her down
to speak with him. Doubtless they felt safer outside than in â with the
possibility of Lettice waking. But as it happened, the two police officers
were able to overhear the conversation in full. It left the matter in no doubt.
Miss Marple had been right on every count.
The trial of Lawrence Redding and Anne Protheroe is a matter of public
knowledge. I do not propose to go into it. I will only mention that great
credit was reflected upon Inspector Slack, whose zeal and intelligence had
resulted in the criminals being brought to justice. Naturally, nothing was
said of Miss Marpleâs share in the business. She herself would have been
horrified at the thought of such a thing.
Lettice came to see me just before the trial took place. She drifted
through my study window, wraith-like as ever. She told me then that she
had all along been convinced of her stepmotherâs complicity. The loss of the
yellow beret had been a mere excuse for searching the study. She hoped
against hope that she might find something the police had overlooked.
âYou see,â she said in her dreamy voice, âthey didnât hate her like I did.
And hate makes things easier for you.â
Disappointed in the result of her search, she had deliberately dropped
Anneâs ear-ring by the desk.
âSince I knew she had done it, what did it matter? One way was as good
as another. She had killed him.â
I sighed a little. There are always some things that Lettice will never
see. In some respects she is morally colour blind.
âWhat are you going to do, Lettice?â I asked.
âWhen â when itâs all over, I am going abroad.â She hesitated and then
went on. âI am going abroad with my mother.â
I looked up, startled.
She nodded.
âDidnât you ever guess? Mrs Lestrange is my mother. She is â is dying,
you know. She wanted to see me and so she came down here under an
assumed name. Dr Haydock helped her. Heâs a very old friend of hers â he
was keen about her once â you can see that! In a way, he still is. Men
always went batty about mother, I believe. Sheâs awfully attractive even
now. Anyway, Dr Haydock did everything he could to help her. She didnât
come down here under her own name because of the disgusting way people
talk and gossip. She went to see father that night and told him she was
dying and had a great longing to see something of me. Father was a beast.
He said sheâd forfeited all claim, and that I thought she was dead â as
though I had ever swallowed that story! Men like father never see an inch
before their noses!
âBut mother is not the sort to give in. She thought it only decent to go to
father first, but when he turned her down so brutally she sent a note to me,
and I arranged to leave the tennis party early and meet her at the end of the
footpath at a quarter past six. We just had a hurried meeting and arranged
when to meet again. We left each other before half-past six. Afterwards I
was terrified that she would be suspected of having killed father. After all,
she had got a grudge against him. Thatâs why I got hold of that old picture
of her up in the attic and slashed it about. I was afraid the police might go
nosing about and get hold of it and recognize it. Dr Haydock was frightened
too. Sometimes, I believe, he really thought she had done it! Mother is
rather a â desperate kind of person. She doesnât count consequences.â
She paused.
âItâs queer. She and I belong to each other. Father and I didnât. But
mother â well, anyway, Iâm going abroad with her. I shall be with her till â
till the endâŠâ
She got up and I took her hand.
âGod bless you both,â I said. âSome day, I hope, there is a lot of
happiness coming to you, Lettice.â
âThere should be,â she said, with an attempt at a laugh. âThere hasnât
been much so far â has there? Oh, well, I donât suppose it matters.
Goodbye, Mr Clement. Youâve been frightfully decent to me always â you
and Griselda.â
Griselda!
I had to own to her how terribly the anonymous letter had upset me, and
first she laughed, and then solemnly read me a lecture.
âHowever,â she added, âIâm going to be very sober and Godfearing in
future â quite like the Pilgrim fathers.â
I did not see Griselda in the rĂŽle of a Pilgrim father.
She went on:
âYou see, Len, I have a steadying influence coming into my life. Itâs
coming into your life, too, but in your case it will be a kind of â of
rejuvenating one â at least, I hope so! You canât call me a dear child half so
much when we have a real child of our own. And, Len, Iâve decided that
now Iâm going to be a real âwife and motherâ (as they say in books), I must
be a housekeeper too. Iâve bought two books on Household Management
and one on Mother Love, and if that doesnât turn me out a pattern I donât
know what will! They are all simply screamingly funny â not intentionally,
you know. Especially the one about bringing up children.â
âYou havenât bought a book on How to Treat a Husband, have you?â I
asked, with sudden apprehension as I drew her to me.
âI donât need to,â said Griselda. âIâm a very good wife. I love you dearly.
What more do you want?â
âNothing,â I said.
âCould you say, just for once, that you love me madly?â
âGriselda,â I said â âI adore you! I worship you! I am wildly, hopelessly
and quite unclerically crazy about you!â
My wife gave a deep and contented sigh.
Then she drew away suddenly.
âBother! Hereâs Miss Marple coming. Donât let her suspect, will you? I
donât want everyone offering me cushions and urging me to put my feet up.
Tell her Iâve gone down to the golf links. That will put her off the scent â
and itâs quite true because I left my yellow pullover there and I want it.â
Miss Marple came to the window, halted apologetically, and asked for
Griselda.
âGriselda,â I said, âhas gone to the golf links.â
An expression of concern leaped into Miss Marpleâs eyes.
âOh, but surely,â she said, âthat is most unwise â just now.â
And then in a nice, old-fashioned, lady-like, maiden-lady way, she
blushed.
And to cover the momentâs confusion, we talked hurriedly of the
Protheroe case, and of âDr Stone,â who had turned out to be a well-known
cracksman with several different aliases. Miss Cram, by the way, had been
cleared of all complicity. She had at last admitted taking the suitcase to the
wood, but had done so in all good faith, Dr Stone having told her that he
feared the rivalry of other archaeologists who would not stick at burglary to
gain their object of discrediting his theories. The girl apparently swallowed
this not very plausible story. She is now, according to the village, looking
out for a more genuine article in the line of an elderly bachelor requiring a
secretary.
As we talked, I wondered very much how Miss Marple had discovered
our latest secret. But presently, in a discreet fashion, Miss Marple herself
supplied me with a clue.
âI hope dear Griselda is not overdoing it,â she murmured, and, after a
discreet pause, âI was in the bookshop in Much Benham yesterday ââ
Poor Griselda â that book on Mother Love has been her undoing!
âI wonder, Miss Marple,â I said suddenly, âif you were to commit a
murder whether you would ever be found out.â
âWhat a terrible idea,â said Miss Marple, shocked. âI hope I could never
do such a wicked thing.â
âBut human nature being what it is,â I murmured.
Miss Marple acknowledged the hit with a pretty old-ladyish laugh.
âHow naughty of you, Mr Clement.â She rose. âBut naturally you are in
good spirits.â
She paused by the window.
âMy love to dear Griselda â and tell her â that any little secret is quite
safe with me.â
Really Miss Marple is rather a dearâŠ
OceanofPDF.com
Credits
Cover by www.juliejenkinsdesign.com © HarperCollins/Agatha Christie
Ltd 2007
OceanofPDF.com
The Body in the Library
OceanofPDF.com
OceanofPDF.com
OceanofPDF.com
Dedication
To My Friend Nan
OceanofPDF.com
Foreword
There are certain clichĂ©s belonging to certain types of fiction. The âbold bad
baronetâ for melodrama, the âbody in the libraryâ for the detective story. For
several years I treasured up the possibility of a suitable âVariation on a well-
known Themeâ. I laid down for myself certain conditions. The library in
question must be a highly orthodox and conventional library. The body, on
the other hand, must be a wildly improbable and highly sensational body.
Such were the terms of the problem, but for some years they remained as
such, represented only by a few lines of writing in an exercise book. Then,
staying one summer for a few days at a fashionable hotel by the seaside I
observed a family at one of the tables in the dining-room; an elderly man, a
cripple, in a wheeled chair, and with him was a family party of a younger
generation. Fortunately they left the next day, so that my imagination could
get to work unhampered by any kind of knowledge. When people ask âDo
you put real people in your books?â the answer is that, for me, it is quite
impossible to write about anyone I know, or have ever spoken to, or indeed
have even heard about! For some reason, it kills them for me stone dead.
But I can take a âlay figureâ and endow it with qualities and imaginings of
my own.
So an elderly crippled man became the pivot of the story. Colonel and
Mrs Bantry, those old cronies of my Miss Marple, had just the right kind of
library. In the manner of a cookery recipe add the following ingredients: a
tennis pro, a young dancer, an artist, a girl guide, a dance hostess, etc., and
serve up Ă la Miss Marple!
OceanofPDF.com
Chapter 1
Mrs Bantry was dreaming. Her sweet peas had just taken a First at the
flower show. The vicar, dressed in cassock and surplice, was giving out the
prizes in church. His wife wandered past, dressed in a bathing-suit, but as is
the blessed habit of dreams this fact did not arouse the disapproval of the
parish in the way it would assuredly have done in real lifeâŠ
Mrs Bantry was enjoying her dream a good deal. She usually did enjoy
those early-morning dreams that were terminated by the arrival of early-
morning tea. Somewhere in her inner consciousness was an awareness of
the usual early-morning noises of the household. The rattle of the curtain-
rings on the stairs as the housemaid drew them, the noises of the second
housemaidâs dustpan and brush in the passage outside. In the distance the
heavy noise of the front-door bolt being drawn back.
Another day was beginning. In the meantime she must extract as much
pleasure as possible from the flower show â for already its dream-like
quality was becoming apparentâŠ
Below her was the noise of the big wooden shutters in the drawing-
room being opened. She heard it, yet did not hear it. For quite half an hour
longer the usual household noises would go on, discreet, subdued, not
disturbing because they were so familiar. They would culminate in a swift,
controlled sound of footsteps along the passage, the rustle of a print dress,
the subdued chink of tea-things as the tray was deposited on the table
outside, then the soft knock and the entry of Mary to draw the curtains.
In her sleep Mrs Bantry frowned. Something disturbing was penetrating
through to the dream state, something out of its time. Footsteps along the
passage, footsteps that were too hurried and too soon. Her ears listened
unconsciously for the chink of china, but there was no chink of china.
The knock came at the door. Automatically from the depths of her
dreams Mrs Bantry said: âCome in.â The door opened â now there would be
the chink of curtain-rings as the curtains were drawn back.
But there was no chink of curtain-rings. Out of the dim green light
Maryâs voice came â breathless, hysterical: âOh, maâam, oh, maâam, thereâs
a body in the library.â
And then with a hysterical burst of sobs she rushed out of the room
again.
II
Mrs Bantry sat up in bed.
Either her dream had taken a very odd turn or else â or else Mary had
really rushed into the room and had said (incredible! fantastic!) that there
was a body in the library.
âImpossible,â said Mrs Bantry to herself. âI must have been dreaming.â
But even as she said it, she felt more and more certain that she had not
been dreaming, that Mary, her superior self-controlled Mary, had actually
uttered those fantastic words.
Mrs Bantry reflected a minute and then applied an urgent conjugal
elbow to her sleeping spouse.
âArthur, Arthur, wake up.â
Colonel Bantry grunted, muttered, and rolled over on his side.
âWake up, Arthur. Did you hear what she said?â
âVery likely,â said Colonel Bantry indistinctly. âI quite agree with you,
Dolly,â and promptly went to sleep again.
Mrs Bantry shook him.
âYouâve got to listen. Mary came in and said that there was a body in the
library.â
âEh, what?â
âA body in the library.â
âWho said so?â
âMary.â
Colonel Bantry collected his scattered faculties and proceeded to deal
with the situation. He said:
âNonsense, old girl; youâve been dreaming.â
âNo, I havenât. I thought so, too, at first. But I havenât. She really came
in and said so.â
âMary came in and said there was a body in the library?â
âYes.â
âBut there couldnât be,â said Colonel Bantry.
âNo, no, I suppose not,â said Mrs Bantry doubtfully.
Rallying, she went on:
âBut then why did Mary say there was?â
âShe canât have.â
âShe did.â
âYou must have imagined it.â
âI didnât imagine it.â
Colonel Bantry was by now thoroughly awake and prepared to deal
with the situation on its merits. He said kindly:
âYouâve been dreaming, Dolly, thatâs what it is. Itâs that detective story
you were reading âThe Clue of the Broken Match. You know â Lord
Edgbaston finds a beautiful blonde dead on the library hearthrug. Bodies
are always being found in libraries in books. Iâve never known a case in real
life.â
âPerhaps you will now,â said Mrs Bantry. âAnyway, Arthur, youâve got
to get up and see.â
âBut really, Dolly, it must have been a dream. Dreams often do seem
wonderfully vivid when you first wake up. You feel quite sure theyâre true.â
âI was having quite a different sort of dream â about a flower show and
the vicarâs wife in a bathing-dress â something like that.â
With a sudden burst of energy Mrs Bantry jumped out of bed and pulled
back the curtains. The light of a fine autumn day flooded the room.
âI did not dream it,â said Mrs Bantry firmly. âGet up at once, Arthur, and
go downstairs and see about it.â
âYou want me to go downstairs and ask if thereâs a body in the library? I
shall look a damned fool.â
âYou neednât ask anything,â said Mrs Bantry. âIf there is a body â and of
course itâs just possible that Maryâs gone mad and thinks she sees things
that arenât there â well, somebody will tell you soon enough. You wonât
have to say a word.â
Grumbling, Colonel Bantry wrapped himself in his dressing-gown and
left the room. He went along the passage and down the staircase. At the foot
of it was a little knot of huddled servants; some of them were sobbing. The
butler stepped forward impressively.
âIâm glad you have come, sir. I have directed that nothing should be
done until you came. Will it be in order for me to ring up the police, sir?â
âRing âem up about what?â
The butler cast a reproachful glance over his shoulder at the tall young
woman who was weeping hysterically on the cookâs shoulder.
âI understood, sir, that Mary had already informed you. She said she had
done so.â
Mary gasped out:
âI was so upset I donât know what I said. It all came over me again and
my legs gave way and my inside turned over. Finding it like that â oh, oh,
oh!â
She subsided again on to Mrs Eccles, who said: âThere, there, my dear,â
with some relish.
âMary is naturally somewhat upset, sir, having been the one to make the
gruesome discovery,â explained the butler. âShe went into the library as
usual, to draw the curtains, and â almost stumbled over the body.â
âDo you mean to tell me,â demanded Colonel Bantry, âthat thereâs a
dead body in my library âmy library?â
The butler coughed.
âPerhaps, sir, you would like to see for yourself.â
III
âHallo, âallo, âallo. Police station here. Yes, whoâs speaking?â
Police-Constable Palk was buttoning up his tunic with one hand while
the other held the receiver.
âYes, yes, Gossington Hall. Yes? Oh, good-morning, sir.â Police-
Constable Palkâs tone underwent a slight modification. It became less
impatiently official, recognizing the generous patron of the police sports
and the principal magistrate of the district.
âYes, sir? What can I do for you? â Iâm sorry, sir, I didnât quite catch â a
body, did you say? â yes? â yes, if you please, sir â thatâs right, sir â young
woman not known to you, you say? â quite, sir. Yes, you can leave it all to
me.â
Police-Constable Palk replaced the receiver, uttered a long-drawn
whistle and proceeded to dial his superior officerâs number.
Mrs Palk looked in from the kitchen whence proceeded an appetizing
smell of frying bacon.
âWhat is it?â
âRummest thing you ever heard of,â replied her husband. âBody of a
young woman found up at the Hall. In the Colonelâs library.â
âMurdered?â
âStrangled, so he says.â
âWho was she?â
âThe Colonel says he doesnât know her from Adam.â
âThen what was she doing in âis library?â
Police-Constable Palk silenced her with a reproachful glance and spoke
officially into the telephone.
âInspector Slack? Police-Constable Palk here. A report has just come in
that the body of a young woman was discovered this morning at seven-
fifteen ââ
IV
Miss Marpleâs telephone rang when she was dressing. The sound of it
flurried her a little. It was an unusual hour for her telephone to ring. So well
ordered was her prim spinsterâs life that unforeseen telephone calls were a
source of vivid conjecture.
âDear me,â said Miss Marple, surveying the ringing instrument with
perplexity. âI wonder who that can be?â
Nine oâclock to nine-thirty was the recognized time for the village to
make friendly calls to neighbours. Plans for the day, invitations and so on
were always issued then. The butcher had been known to ring up just before
nine if some crisis in the meat trade had occurred. At intervals during the
day spasmodic calls might occur, though it was considered bad form to ring
after nine-thirty at night. It was true that Miss Marpleâs nephew, a writer,
and therefore erratic, had been known to ring up at the most peculiar times,
once as late as ten minutes to midnight. But whatever Raymond Westâs
eccentricities, early rising was not one of them. Neither he nor anyone of
Miss Marpleâs acquaintance would be likely to ring up before eight in the
morning. Actually a quarter to eight.
Too early even for a telegram, since the post office did not open until
eight.
âIt must be,â Miss Marple decided, âa wrong number.â
Having decided this, she advanced to the impatient instrument and
quelled its clamour by picking up the receiver. âYes?â she said.
âIs that you, Jane?â
Miss Marple was much surprised.
âYes, itâs Jane. Youâre up very early, Dolly.â
Mrs Bantryâs voice came breathless and agitated over the wires.
âThe most awful thing has happened.â
âOh, my dear.â
âWeâve just found a body in the library.â
For a moment Miss Marple thought her friend had gone mad.
âYouâve found a what?â
âI know. One doesnât believe it, does one? I mean, I thought they only
happened in books. I had to argue for hours with Arthur this morning before
heâd even go down and see.â
Miss Marple tried to collect herself. She demanded breathlessly: âBut
whose body is it?â
âItâs a blonde.â
âA what?â
âA blonde. A beautiful blonde â like books again. None of us have ever
seen her before. Sheâs just lying there in the library, dead. Thatâs why
youâve got to come up at once.â
âYou want me to come up?â
âYes, Iâm sending the car down for you.â
Miss Marple said doubtfully:
âOf course, dear, if you think I can be of any comfort to you ââ
âOh, I donât want comfort. But youâre so good at bodies.â
âOh no, indeed. My little successes have been mostly theoretical.â
âBut youâre very good at murders. Sheâs been murdered, you see,
strangled. What I feel is that if one has got to have a murder actually
happening in oneâs house, one might as well enjoy it, if you know what I
mean. Thatâs why I want you to come and help me find out who did it and
unravel the mystery and all that. It really is rather thrilling, isnât it?â
âWell, of course, my dear, if I can be of any help to you.â
âSplendid! Arthurâs being rather difficult. He seems to think I shouldnât
enjoy myself about it at all. Of course, I do know itâs very sad and all that,
but then I donât know the girl â and when youâve seen her youâll understand
what I mean when I say she doesnât look real at all.â
V
A little breathless, Miss Marple alighted from the Bantryâs car, the door of
which was held open for her by the chauffeur.
Colonel Bantry came out on the steps, and looked a little surprised.
âMiss Marple? â er â very pleased to see you.â
âYour wife telephoned to me,â explained Miss Marple.
âCapital, capital. She ought to have someone with her. Sheâll crack up
otherwise. Sheâs putting a good face on things at the moment, but you know
what it is ââ
At this moment Mrs Bantry appeared, and exclaimed:
âDo go back into the dining-room and eat your breakfast, Arthur. Your
bacon will get cold.â
âI thought it might be the Inspector arriving,â explained Colonel Bantry.
âHeâll be here soon enough,â said Mrs Bantry. âThatâs why itâs important
to get your breakfast first. You need it.â
âSo do you. Much better come and eat something. Dolly ââ
âIâll come in a minute,â said Mrs Bantry. âGo on, Arthur.â
Colonel Bantry was shooed back into the dining-room like a recalcitrant
hen.
âNow!â said Mrs Bantry with an intonation of triumph. âCome on.â
She led the way rapidly along the long corridor to the east of the house.
Outside the library door Constable Palk stood on guard. He intercepted Mrs
Bantry with a show of authority.
âIâm afraid nobody is allowed in, madam. Inspectorâs orders.â
âNonsense, Palk,â said Mrs Bantry. âYou know Miss Marple perfectly
well.â
Constable Palk admitted to knowing Miss Marple.
âItâs very important that she should see the body,â said Mrs Bantry.
âDonât be stupid, Palk. After all, itâs my library, isnât it?â
Constable Palk gave way. His habit of giving in to the gentry was
lifelong. The Inspector, he reflected, need never know about it.
âNothing must be touched or handled in any way,â he warned the ladies.
âOf course not,â said Mrs Bantry impatiently. âWe know that. You can
come in and watch, if you like.â
Constable Palk availed himself of this permission. It had been his
intention, anyway.
Mrs Bantry bore her friend triumphantly across the library to the big
old-fashioned fireplace. She said, with a dramatic sense of climax: âThere!â
Miss Marple understood then just what her friend had meant when she
said the dead girl wasnât real. The library was a room very typical of its
owners. It was large and shabby and untidy. It had big sagging arm-chairs,
and pipes and books and estate papers laid out on the big table. There were
one or two good old family portraits on the walls, and some bad Victorian
water-colours, and some would-be-funny hunting scenes. There was a big
vase of Michaelmas daisies in the corner. The whole room was dim and
mellow and casual. It spoke of long occupation and familiar use and of
links with tradition.
And across the old bearskin hearthrug there was sprawled something
new and crude and melodramatic.
The flamboyant figure of a girl. A girl with unnaturally fair hair dressed
up off her face in elaborate curls and rings. Her thin body was dressed in a
backless evening-dress of white spangled satin. The face was heavily made-
up, the powder standing out grotesquely on its blue swollen surface, the
mascara of the lashes lying thickly on the distorted cheeks, the scarlet of the
lips looking like a gash. The finger-nails were enamelled in a deep blood-
red and so were the toenails in their cheap silver sandal shoes. It was a
cheap, tawdry, flamboyant figure â most incongruous in the solid old-
fashioned comfort of Colonel Bantryâs library.
Mrs Bantry said in a low voice:
âYou see what I mean? It just isnât true!â
The old lady by her side nodded her head. She looked down long and
thoughtfully at the huddled figure.
She said at last in a gentle voice:
âSheâs very young.â
âYes â yes â I suppose she is.â Mrs Bantry seemed almost surprised â
like one making a discovery.
Miss Marple bent down. She did not touch the girl. She looked at the
fingers that clutched frantically at the front of the girlâs dress, as though she
had clawed it in her last frantic struggle for breath.
There was the sound of a car scrunching on the gravel outside.
Constable Palk said with urgency:
âThatâll be the InspectorâŠâ
True to his ingrained belief that the gentry didnât let you down, Mrs
Bantry immediately moved to the door. Miss Marple followed her. Mrs
Bantry said:
âThatâll be all right, Palk.â
Constable Palk was immensely relieved.
VI
Hastily downing the last fragments of toast and marmalade with a drink of
coffee, Colonel Bantry hurried out into the hall and was relieved to see
Colonel Melchett, the Chief Constable of the county, descending from a car
with Inspector Slack in attendance. Melchett was a friend of the Colonelâs.
Slack he had never much taken to â an energetic man who belied his name
and who accompanied his bustling manner with a good deal of disregard for
the feelings of anyone he did not consider important.
âMorning, Bantry,â said the Chief Constable. âThought Iâd better come
along myself. This seems an extraordinary business.â
âItâs â itâsâââ Colonel Bantry struggled to express himself. âItâs
incredible â fantastic!â
âNo idea who the woman is?â
âNot the slightest. Never set eyes on her in my life.â
âButler know anything?â asked Inspector Slack.
âLorrimer is just as taken aback as I am.â
âAh,â said Inspector Slack. âI wonder.â
Colonel Bantry said:
âThereâs breakfast in the dining-room, Melchett, if youâd like
anything?â
âNo, no â better get on with the job. Haydock ought to be here any
minute now â ah, here he is.â
Another car drew up and big, broad-shouldered Doctor Haydock, who
was also the police surgeon, got out. A second police car had disgorged two
plain-clothes men, one with a camera.
âAll set â eh?â said the Chief Constable. âRight. Weâll go along. In the
library, Slack tells me.â
Colonel Bantry groaned.
âItâs incredible! You know, when my wife insisted this morning that the
housemaid had come in and said there was a body in the library, I just
wouldnât believe her.â
âNo, no, I can quite understand that. Hope your missus isnât too badly
upset by it all?â
âSheâs been wonderful â really wonderful. Sheâs got old Miss Marple up
here with her â from the village, you know.â
âMiss Marple?â The Chief Constable stiffened. âWhy did she send for
her?â
âOh, a woman wants another woman â donât you think so?â
Colonel Melchett said with a slight chuckle:
âIf you ask me, your wifeâs going to try her hand at a little amateur
detecting. Miss Marpleâs quite the local sleuth. Put it over us properly once,
didnât she, Slack?â
Inspector Slack said: âThat was different.â
âDifferent from what?â
âThat was a local case, that was, sir. The old lady knows everything that
goes on in the village, thatâs true enough. But sheâll be out of her depth
here.â
Melchett said dryly: âYou donât know very much about it yourself yet,
Slack.â
âAh, you wait, sir. It wonât take me long to get down to it.â
VII
In the dining-room Mrs Bantry and Miss Marple, in their turn, were
partaking of breakfast.
After waiting on her guest, Mrs Bantry said urgently:
âWell, Jane?â
Miss Marple looked up at her, slightly bewildered.
Mrs Bantry said hopefully:
âDoesnât it remind you of anything?â
For Miss Marple had attained fame by her ability to link up trivial
village happenings with graver problems in such a way as to throw light
upon the latter.
âNo,â said Miss Marple thoughtfully, âI canât say that it does â not at the
moment. I was reminded a little of Mrs Chettyâs youngest â Edie, you know
â but I think that was just because this poor girl bit her nails and her front
teeth stuck out a little. Nothing more than that. And, of course,â went on
Miss Marple, pursuing the parallel further, âEdie was fond of what I call
cheap finery, too.â
âYou mean her dress?â said Mrs Bantry.
âYes, a very tawdry satin â poor quality.â
Mrs Bantry said:
âI know. One of those nasty little shops where everything is a guinea.â
She went on hopefully:
âLet me see, what happened to Mrs Chettyâs Edie?â
âSheâs just gone into her second place â and doing very well, I believe.â
Mrs Bantry felt slightly disappointed. The village parallel didnât seem to
be exactly hopeful.
âWhat I canât make out,â said Mrs Bantry, âis what she could possibly be
doing in Arthurâs study. The window was forced, Palk tells me. She might
have come down here with a burglar and then they quarrelled â but that
seems such nonsense, doesnât it?â
âShe was hardly dressed for burglary,â said Miss Marple thoughtfully.
âNo, she was dressed for dancing â or a party of some kind. But thereâs
nothing of that kind down here â or anywhere near.â
âN-n-o,â said Miss Marple doubtfully.
Mrs Bantry pounced.
âSomethingâs in your mind, Jane.â
âWell, I was just wondering ââ
âYes?â
âBasil Blake.â
Mrs Bantry cried impulsively: âOh, no!â and added as though in
explanation, âI know his mother.â
The two women looked at each other.
Miss Marple sighed and shook her head.
âI quite understand how you feel about it.â
âSelina Blake is the nicest woman imaginable. Her herbaceous borders
are simply marvellous â they make me green with envy. And sheâs
frightfully generous with cuttings.â
Miss Marple, passing over these claims to consideration on the part of
Mrs Blake, said:
âAll the same, you know, there has been a lot of talk.â
âOh, I know â I know. And of course Arthur goes simply livid when he
hears Basil Blake mentioned. He was really very rude to Arthur, and since
then Arthur wonât hear a good word for him. Heâs got that silly slighting
way of talking that these boys have nowadays â sneering at people sticking
up for their school or the Empire or that sort of thing. And then, of course,
the clothes he wears!â
âPeople say,â continued Mrs Bantry, âthat it doesnât matter what you
wear in the country. I never heard such nonsense. Itâs just in the country that
everyone notices.â She paused, and added wistfully: âHe was an adorable
baby in his bath.â
âThere was a lovely picture of the Cheviot murderer as a baby in the
paper last Sunday,â said Miss Marple.
âOh, but Jane, you donât thing he ââ
âNo, no, dear. I didnât mean that at all. That would indeed be jumping to
conclusions. I was just trying to account for the young womanâs presence
down here. St Mary Mead is such an unlikely place. And then it seemed to
me that the only possible explanation was Basil Blake. He does have
parties. People came down from London and from the studios â you
remember last July? Shouting and singing â the most terrible noise â
everyone very drunk, Iâm afraid â and the mess and the broken glass next
morning simply unbelievable â so old Mrs Berry told me â and a young
woman asleep in the bath with practically nothing on!â
Mrs Bantry said indulgently:
âI suppose they were film people.â
âVery likely. And then â what I expect youâve heard â several week-
ends lately heâs brought down a young woman with him â a platinum
blonde.â
Mrs Bantry exclaimed:
âYou donât think itâs this one?â
âWell â I wondered. Of course, Iâve never seen her close to â only just
getting in and out of the car â and once in the cottage garden when she was
sunbathing with just some shorts and a brassiĂšre. I never really saw her
face. And all these girls with their make-up and their hair and their nails
look so alike.â
âYes. Still, it might be. Itâs an idea, Jane.â
OceanofPDF.com
Chapter 2
It was an idea that was being at that moment discussed by Colonel Melchett
and Colonel Bantry.
The Chief Constable, after viewing the body and seeing his
subordinates set to work on their routine tasks, had adjourned with the
master of the house to the study in the other wing of the house.
Colonel Melchett was an irascible-looking man with a habit of tugging
at his short red moustache. He did so now, shooting a perplexed sideways
glance at the other man. Finally, he rapped out:
âLook here, Bantry, got to get this off my chest. Is it a fact that you
donât know from Adam who this girl is?â
The otherâs answer was explosive, but the Chief Constable interrupted
him.
âYes, yes, old man, but look at it like this. Might be deuced awkward for
you. Married man â fond of your missus and all that. But just between
ourselves â if you were tied up with this girl in any way, better say so now.
Quite natural to want to suppress the fact â should feel the same myself. But
it wonât do. Murder case. Facts bound to come out. Dash it all, Iâm not
suggesting you strangled the girl â not the sort of thing youâd do âI know
that. But, after all, she came here â to this house. Put it she broke in and was
waiting to see you, and some bloke or other followed her down and did her
in. Possible, you know. See what I mean?â
âDamn it all, Melchett, I tell you Iâve never set eyes on that girl in my
life! Iâm not that sort of man.â
âThatâs all right, then. Shouldnât blame you, you know. Man of the
world. Still, if you say so â Question is, what was she doing down here?
She doesnât come from these parts â thatâs quite certain.â
âThe whole thingâs a nightmare,â fumed the angry master of the house.
âThe point is, old man, what was she doing in your library?â
âHow should I know?I didnât ask her here.â
âNo, no. But she came here, all the same. Looks as though she wanted
to see you. You havenât had any odd letters or anything?â
âNo, I havenât.â
Colonel Melchett inquired delicately:
âWhat were you doing yourself last night?â
âI went to the meeting of the Conservative Association. Nine oâclock, at
Much Benham.â
âAnd you got home when?â
âI left Much Benham just after ten â had a bit of trouble on the way
home, had to change a wheel. I got back at a quarter to twelve.â
âYou didnât go into the library?â
âNo.â
âPity.â
âI was tired. I went straight up to bed.â
âAnyone waiting up for you?â
âNo. I always take the latchkey. Lorrimer goes to bed at eleven unless I
give orders to the contrary.â
âWho shuts up the library?â
âLorrimer. Usually about seven-thirty this time of year.â
âWould he go in there again during the evening?â
âNot with my being out. He left the tray with whisky and glasses in the
hall.â
âI see. What about your wife?â
âI donât know. She was in bed when I got home and fast asleep. She
may have sat in the library yesterday evening or in the drawing-room. I
forgot to ask her.â
âOh well, we shall soon know all the details. Of course, itâs possible one
of the servants may be concerned, eh?â
Colonel Bantry shook his head.
âI donât believe it. Theyâre all a most respectable lot. Weâve had âem for
years.â
Melchett agreed.
âYes, it doesnât seem likely that theyâre mixed up in it. Looks more as
though the girl came down from town â perhaps with some young fellow.
Though why they wanted to break into this house ââ
Bantry interrupted.
âLondon. Thatâs more like it. We donât have goings on down here â at
least ââ
âWell, what is it?â
âUpon my word!â exploded Colonel Bantry. âBasil Blake!â
âWhoâs he?â
âYoung fellow connected with the film industry. Poisonous young brute.
My wife sticks up for him because she was at school with his mother, but of
all the decadent useless young jackanapes! Wants his behind kicked! Heâs
taken that cottage on the Lansham Road â you know â ghastly modern bit
of building. He has parties there, shrieking, noisy crowds, and he has girls
down for the weekend.â
âGirls?â
âYes, there was one last week â one of these platinum blondes ââ
The Colonelâs jaw dropped.
âA platinum blonde, eh?â said Melchett reflectively.
âYes. I say, Melchett, you donât think ââ
The Chief Constable said briskly:
âItâs a possibility. It accounts for a girl of this type being in St Mary
Mead. I think Iâll run along and have a word with this young fellow â Braid
â Blake â what did you say his name was?â
âBlake. Basil Blake.â
âWill he be at home, do you know?â
âLet me see. Whatâs today â Saturday? Usually gets here sometime
Saturday morning.â
Melchett said grimly:
âWeâll see if we can find him.â
II
Basil Blakeâs cottage, which consisted of all modern conveniences enclosed
in a hideous shell of half timbering and sham Tudor, was known to the
postal authorities, and to William Booker, builder, as âChatsworthâ; to Basil
and his friends as âThe Period Pieceâ, and to the village of St Mary Mead at
large as âMr Bookerâs new houseâ.
It was little more than a quarter of a mile from the village proper, being
situated on a new building estate that had been bought by the enterprising
Mr Booker just beyond the Blue Boar, with frontage on what had been a
particularly unspoilt country lane. Gossington Hall was about a mile farther
on along the same road.
Lively interest had been aroused in St Mary Mead when news went
round that âMr Bookerâs new houseâ had been bought by a film star. Eager
watch was kept for the first appearance of the legendary creature in the
village, and it may be said that as far as appearances went Basil Blake was
all that could be asked for. Little by little, however, the real facts leaked out.
Basil Blake was not a film star â not even a film actor. He was a very junior
person, rejoicing in the title of about fifteenth in the list of those responsible
for Set Decorations at Lemville Studios, headquarters of British New Era
Films. The village maidens lost interest, and the ruling class of censorious
spinsters took exception to Basil Blakeâs way of life. Only the landlord of
the Blue Boar continued to be enthusiastic about Basil and Basilâs friends.
The revenues of the Blue Boar had increased since the young manâs arrival
in the place.
The police car stopped outside the distorted rustic gate of Mr Bookerâs
fancy, and Colonel Melchett, with a glance of distaste at the excessive half
timbering of Chatsworth, strode up to the front door and attacked it briskly
with the knocker.
It was opened much more promptly than he had expected. A young man
with straight, somewhat long, black hair, wearing orange corduroy trousers
and a royal-blue shirt, snapped out: âWell, what do you want?â
âAre you Mr Basil Blake?â
âOf course I am.â
âI should be glad to have a few words with you, if I may, Mr Blake?â
âWho are you?â
âI am Colonel Melchett, the Chief Constable of the County.â
Mr Blake said insolently:
âYou donât say so; how amusing!â
And Colonel Melchett, following the other in, understood what Colonel
Bantryâs reactions had been. The toe of his own boot itched.
Containing himself, however, he said with an attempt to speak
pleasantly:
âYouâre an early riser, Mr Blake.â
âNot at all. I havenât been to bed yet.â
âIndeed.â
âBut I donât suppose youâve come here to inquire into my hours of
bedgoing â or if you have itâs rather a waste of the countyâs time and
money. What is it you want to speak to me about?â
Colonel Melchett cleared his throat.
âI understand, Mr Blake, that last week-end you had a visitor â a â er â
fair-haired young lady.â
Basil Blake stared, threw back his head and roared with laughter.
âHave the old cats been on to you from the village? About my morals?
Damn it all, morals arenât a police matter. You know that.â
âAs you say,â said Melchett dryly, âyour morals are no concern of mine.
I have come to you because the body of a fair-haired young woman of
slightly â er â exotic appearance has been found â murdered.â
âStrewth!â Blake stared at him. âWhere?â
âIn the library at Gossington Hall.â
âAt Gossington? At old Bantryâs? I say, thatâs pretty rich. Old Bantry!
The dirty old man!â
Colonel Melchett went very red in the face. He said sharply through the
renewed mirth of the young man opposite him: âKindly control your
tongue, sir. I came to ask you if you can throw any light on this business.â
âYouâve come round to ask me if Iâve missed a blonde? Is that it? Why
should â hallo, âallo, âallo, whatâs this?â
A car had drawn up outside with a scream of brakes. Out of it tumbled a
young woman dressed in flapping black-and-white pyjamas. She had scarlet
lips, blackened eyelashes, and a platinum-blonde head. She strode up to the
door, flung it open, and exclaimed angrily:
âWhy did you run out on me, you brute?â
Basil Blake had risen.
âSo there you are! Why shouldnât I leave you? I told you to clear out
and you wouldnât.â
âWhy the hell should I because you told me to? I was enjoying myself.â
âYes â with that filthy brute Rosenberg. You know what heâs like.â
âYou were jealous, thatâs all.â
âDonât flatter yourself. I hate to see a girl I like who canât hold her drink
and lets a disgusting Central European paw her about.â
âThatâs a damned lie. You were drinking pretty hard yourself â and
going on with the black-haired Spanish bitch.â
âIf I take you to a party I expect you to be able to behave yourself.â
âAnd I refuse to be dictated to, and thatâs that. You said weâd go to the
party and come on down here afterwards. Iâm not going to leave a party
before Iâm ready to leave it.â
âNo â and thatâs why I left you flat. I was ready to come down here and
I came. I donât hang round waiting for any fool of a woman.â
âSweet, polite person you are!â
âYou seem to have followed me down all right!â
âI wanted to tell you what I thought of you!â
âIf you think you can boss me, my girl, youâre wrong!â
âAnd if you think you can order me about, you can think again!â
They glared at each other.
It was at this moment that Colonel Melchett seized his opportunity, and
cleared his throat loudly.
Basil Blake swung round on him.
âHallo, I forgot you were here. About time you took yourself off, isnât
it? Let me introduce you â Dinah Lee â Colonel Blimp of the County
Police. And now, Colonel, that youâve seen my blonde is alive and in good
condition, perhaps youâll get on with the good work concerning old
Bantryâs little bit of fluff. Good-morning!â
Colonel Melchett said:
âI advise you to keep a civil tongue in your head, young man, or youâll
let yourself in for trouble,â and stumped out, his face red and wrathful.
OceanofPDF.com
Chapter 3
In his office at Much Benham, Colonel Melchett received and scrutinized
the reports of his subordinates:
ââŠso it all seems clear enough, sir,â Inspector Slack was concluding:
âMrs Bantry sat in the library after dinner and went to bed just before ten.
She turned out the lights when she left the room and, presumably, no one
entered the room afterwards. The servants went to bed at half-past ten and
Lorrimer, after putting the drinks in the hall, went to bed at a quarter to
eleven. Nobody heard anything out of the usual except the third housemaid,
and she heard too much! Groans and a blood-curdling yell and sinister
footsteps and I donât know what. The second housemaid who shares a room
with her says the other girl slept all night through without a sound. Itâs those
ones that make up things that cause us all the trouble.â
âWhat about the forced window?â
âAmateur job, Simmons says; done with a common chisel â ordinary
pattern â wouldnât have made much noise. Ought to be a chisel about the
house but nobody can find it. Still, thatâs common enough where tools are
concerned.â
âThink any of the servants know anything?â
Rather unwillingly Inspector Slack replied:
âNo, sir, I donât think they do. They all seemed very shocked and upset.
I had my suspicions of Lorrimer â reticent, he was, if you know what I
mean â but I donât think thereâs anything in it.â
Melchett nodded. He attached no importance to Lorrimerâs reticence.
The energetic Inspector Slack often produced that effect on people he
interrogated.
The door opened and Dr Haydock came in.
âThought Iâd look in and give you the rough gist of things.â
âYes, yes, glad to see you. Well?â
âNothing much. Just what youâd think. Death was due to strangulation.
Satin waistband of her own dress, which was passed round the neck and
crossed at the back. Quite easy and simple to do. Wouldnât have needed
great strength â that is, if the girl were taken by surprise. There are no signs
of a struggle.â
âWhat about time of death?â
âSay, between ten oâclock and midnight.â
âYou canât get nearer than that?â
Haydock shook his head with a slight grin.
âI wonât risk my professional reputation. Not earlier than ten and not
later than midnight.â
âAnd your own fancy inclines to which time?â
âDepends. There was a fire in the grate â the room was warm â all that
would delay rigor and cadaveric stiffening.â
âAnything more you can say about her?â
âNothing much. She was young â about seventeen or eighteen, I should
say. Rather immature in some ways but well developed muscularly. Quite a
healthy specimen. She was virgo intacta, by the way.â
And with a nod of his head the doctor left the room.
Melchett said to the Inspector:
âYouâre quite sure sheâd never been seen before at Gossington?â
âThe servants are positive of that. Quite indignant about it. Theyâd have
remembered if theyâd ever seen her about in the neighbourhood, they say.â
âI expect they would,â said Melchett. âAnyone of that type sticks out a
mile round here. Look at that young woman of Blakeâs.â
âPity it wasnât her,â said Slack; âthen we should be able to get on a bit.â
âIt seems to me this girl must have come down from London,â said the
Chief Constable thoughtfully. âDonât believe there will be any local leads.
In that case, I suppose, we should do well to call in the Yard. Itâs a case for
them, not for us.â
âSomething must have brought her down here, though,â said Slack. He
added tentatively: âSeems to me, Colonel and Mrs Bantry must know
something â of course, I know theyâre friends of yours, sir ââ
Colonel Melchett treated him to a cold stare. He said stiffly:
âYou may rest assured that Iâm taking every possibility into account.
Every possibility.â He went on: âYouâve looked through the list of persons
reported missing, I suppose?â
Slack nodded. He produced a typed sheet.
âGot âem here. Mrs Saunders, reported missing a week ago, dark-haired,
blue-eyed, thirty-six. âTisnât her â and, anyway, everyone knows except her
husband that sheâs gone off with a fellow from Leeds â commercial. Mrs
Barnard â sheâs sixty-five. Pamela Reeves, sixteen, missing from her home
last night, had attended Girl Guide rally, dark-brown hair in pigtail, five feet
five ââ
Melchett said irritably:
âDonât go on reading idiotic details, Slack. This wasnât a schoolgirl. In
my opinion ââ
He broke off as the telephone rang. âHallo â yes â yes, Much Benham
Police Headquarters â what? Just a minute ââ
He listened, and wrote rapidly. Then he spoke again, a new tone in his
voice:
âRuby Keene, eighteen, occupation professional dancer, five feet four
inches, slender, platinum-blonde hair, blue eyes, retroussé nose, believed to
be wearing white diamanté evening-dress, silver sandal shoes. Is that right?
What? Yes, not a doubt of it, I should say. Iâll send Slack over at once.â
He rang off and looked at his subordinate with rising excitement.
âWeâve got it, I think. That was the Glenshire Policeâ (Glenshire was the
adjoining county). âGirl reported missing from the Majestic Hotel,
Danemouth.â
âDanemouth,â said Inspector Slack. âThatâs more like it.â
Danemouth was a large and fashionable watering-place on the coast not
far away.
âItâs only a matter of eighteen miles or so from here,â said the Chief
Constable. âThe girl was a dance hostess or something at the Majestic.
Didnât come on to do her turn last night and the management were very fed
up about it. When she was still missing this morning one of the other girls
got the wind up about her, or someone else did. It sounds a bit obscure.
Youâd better go over to Danemouth at once, Slack. Report there to
Superintendent Harper, and co-operate with him.â
II
Activity was always to Inspector Slackâs taste. To rush off in a car, to
silence rudely those people who were anxious to tell him things, to cut short
conversations on the plea of urgent necessity. All this was the breath of life
to Slack.
In an incredibly short time, therefore, he had arrived at Danemouth,
reported at police headquarters, had a brief interview with a distracted and
apprehensive hotel manager, and, leaving the latter with the doubtful
comfort of â âgot to make sure it is the girl, first, before we start raising the
windâ â was driving back to Much Benham in company with Ruby Keeneâs
nearest relative.
He had put through a short call to Much Benham before leaving
Danemouth, so the Chief Constable was prepared for his arrival, though not
perhaps for the brief introduction of: âThis is Josie, sir.â
Colonel Melchett stared at his subordinate coldly. His feeling was that
Slack had taken leave of his senses.
The young woman who had just got out of the car came to the rescue.
âThatâs what Iâm known as professionally,â she explained with a
momentary flash of large, handsome white teeth. âRaymond and Josie, my
partner and I call ourselves, and, of course, all the hotel know me as Josie.
Josephine Turnerâs my real name.â
Colonel Melchett adjusted himself to the situation and invited Miss
Turner to sit down, meanwhile casting a swift, professional glance over her.
She was a good-looking young woman of perhaps nearer thirty than
twenty, her looks depending more on skilful grooming than actual features.
She looked competent and good-tempered, with plenty of common sense.
She was not the type that would ever be described as glamorous, but she
had nevertheless plenty of attraction. She was discreetly made-up and wore
a dark tailor-made suit. Though she looked anxious and upset she was not,
the Colonel decided, particularly grief-stricken.
As she sat down she said: âIt seems too awful to be true. Do you really
think itâs Ruby?â
âThat, Iâm afraid, is what weâve got to ask you to tell us. Iâm afraid it
may be rather unpleasant for you.â
Miss Turner said apprehensively:
âDoes she â does she â look very terrible?â
âWell â Iâm afraid it may be rather a shock to you.â He handed her his
cigarette-case and she accepted one gratefully.
âDo â do you want me to look at her right away?â
âIt would be best, I think, Miss Turner. You see, itâs not much good
asking you questions until weâre sure. Best get it over, donât you think?â
âAll right.â
They drove down to the mortuary.
When Josie came out after a brief visit, she looked rather sick.
âItâs Ruby all right,â she said shakily. âPoor kid! Goodness, I do feel
queer. There isnâtâ â she looked round wistfully â âany gin?â
Gin was not available, but brandy was, and after gupling a little down
Miss Turner regained her composure. She said frankly:
âIt gives you a turn, doesnât it, seeing anything like that? Poor little
Rube! What swine men are, arenât they?â
âYou believe it was a man?â
Josie looked slightly taken aback.
âWasnât it? Well, I mean â I naturally thought ââ
âAny special man you were thinking of?â
She shook her head vigorously.
âNo â not me. I havenât the least idea. Naturally Ruby wouldnât have let
on to me if ââ
âIf what?â
Josie hesitated.
âWell â if sheâd been â going about with anyone.â
Melchett shot her a keen glance. He said no more until they were back
at his office. Then he began:
âNow, Miss Turner, I want all the information you can give me.â
âYes, of course. Where shall I begin?â
âIâd like the girlâs full name and address, her relationship to you and all
you know about her.â
Josephine Turner nodded. Melchett was confirmed in his opinion that
she felt no particular grief. She was shocked and distressed but no more.
She spoke readily enough.
âHer name was Ruby Keene â her professional name, that is. Her real
name was Rosy Legge. Her mother was my motherâs cousin. Iâve known
her all my life, but not particularly well, if you know what I mean. Iâve got
a lot of cousins â some in business, some on the stage. Ruby was more or
less training for a dancer. She had some good engagements last year in
panto and that sort of thing. Not really classy, but good provincial
companies. Since then sheâs been engaged as one of the dancing partners at
the Palais de Danse in Brixwell â South London. Itâs a nice respectable
place and they look after the girls well, but there isnât much money in it.â
She paused.
Colonel Melchett nodded.
âNow this is where I come in. Iâve been dance and bridge hostess at the
Majestic in Danemouth for three years. Itâs a good job, well paid and
pleasant to do. You look after people when they arrive â size them up, of
course â some like to be left alone and others are lonely and want to get into
the swing of things. You try to get the right people together for bridge and
all that, and get the young people dancing with each other. It needs a bit of
tact and experience.â
Again Melchett nodded. He thought that this girl would be good at her
job; she had a pleasant, friendly way with her and was, he thought, shrewd
without being in the least intellectual.
âBesides that,â continued Josie, âI do a couple of exhibition dances every
evening with Raymond. Raymond Starr â heâs the tennis and dancing pro.
Well, as it happens, this summer I slipped on the rocks bathing one day and
gave my ankle a nasty turn.â
Melchett had noticed that she walked with a slight limp.
âNaturally that put the stop to dancing for a bit and it was rather
awkward. I didnât want the hotel to get someone else in my place. Thatâs
always a danger â for a minute her good-natured blue eyes were hard and
sharp; she was the female fighting for existence â âthat they may queer your
pitch, you see. So I thought of Ruby and suggested to the manager that I
should get her down. Iâd carry on with the hostess business and the bridge
and all that. Ruby would just take on the dancing. Keep it in the family, if
you see what I mean?â
Melchett said he saw.
âWell, they agreed, and I wired to Ruby and she came down. Rather a
chance for her. Much better class than anything sheâd ever done before.
That was about a month ago.â
Colonel Melchett said:
âI understand. And she was a success?â
âOh, yes,â Josie said carelessly, âshe went down quite well. She doesnât
dance as well as I do, but Raymondâs clever and carried her through, and
she was quite nice-looking, you know â slim and fair and baby-looking.
Overdid the make-up a bit â I was always on at her about that. But you
know what girls are. She was only eighteen, and at that age they always go
and overdo it. It doesnât do for a good-class place like the Majestic. I was
always ticking her off about it and getting her to tone it down.â
Melchett asked: âPeople liked her?â
âOh, yes. Mind you, Ruby hadnât got much comeback. She was a bit
dumb. She went down better with the older men than with the young ones.â
âHad she got any special friend?â
The girlâs eyes met his with complete understanding.
âNot in the way you mean. Or, at any rate, not that I knew about. But
then, you see, she wouldnât tell me.â
Just for a moment Melchett wondered why not â Josie did not give the
impression of being a strict disciplinarian. But he only said: âWill you
describe to me now when you last saw your cousin.â
âLast night. She and Raymond do two exhibition dances â one at 10.30
and the other at midnight. They finished the first one. After it, I noticed
Ruby dancing with one of the young men staying in the hotel. I was playing
bridge with some people in the lounge. Thereâs a glass panel between the
lounge and the ballroom. Thatâs the last time I saw her. Just after midnight
Raymond came up in a terrible taking, said where was Ruby, she hadnât
turned up, and it was time to begin. I was vexed, I can tell you! Thatâs the
sort of silly thing girls do and get the managementâs backs up and then they
get the sack! I went up with him to her room, but she wasnât there. I noticed
that sheâd changed. The dress sheâd been dancing in â a sort of pink, foamy
thing with full skirts â was lying over a chair. Usually she kept the same
dress on unless it was the special dance night â Wednesdays, that is.
âIâd no idea where sheâd got to. We got the band to play one more
foxtrot â still no Ruby, so I said to Raymond Iâd do the exhibition dance
with him. We chose one that was easy on my ankle and made it short â but
it played up my ankle pretty badly all the same. Itâs all swollen this
morning. Still Ruby didnât show up. We sat about waiting up for her until
two oâclock. Furious with her, I was.â
Her voice vibrated slightly. Melchett caught the note of real anger in it.
Just for a moment he wondered. The reaction seemed a little more intense
than was justified by the facts. He had a feeling of something deliberately
left unsaid. He said:
âAnd this morning, when Ruby Keene had not returned and her bed had
not been slept in, you went to the police?â
He knew from Slackâs brief telephone message from Danemouth that
that was not the case. But he wanted to hear what Josephine Turner would
say.
She did not hesitate. She said: âNo, I didnât.â
âWhy not, Miss Turner?â
Her eyes met his frankly. She said:
âYou wouldnât â in my place!â
âYou think not?â
Josie said:
âIâve got my job to think about. The one thing a hotel doesnât want is
scandal â especially anything that brings in the police. I didnât think
anything had happened to Ruby. Not for a minute! I thought sheâd just
made a fool of herself about some young man. I thought sheâd turn up all
right â and I was going to give her a good dressing down when she did!
Girls of eighteen are such fools.â
Melchett pretended to glance through his notes.
âAh, yes, I see it was a Mr Jefferson who went to the police. One of the
guests staying at the hotel?â
Josephine Turner said shortly:
âYes.â
Colonel Melchett asked:
âWhat made this Mr Jefferson do that?â
Josie was stroking the cuff of her jacket. There was a constraint in her
manner. Again Colonel Melchett had a feeling that something was being
withheld. She said rather sullenly:
âHeâs an invalid. He â he gets all het up rather easily. Being an invalid, I
mean.â
Melchett passed on from that. He asked:
âWho was the young man with whom you last saw your cousin
dancing?â
âHis nameâs Bartlett. Heâd been there about ten days.â
âWere they on very friendly terms?â
âNot specially, I should say. Not that I knew, anyway.â
Again a curious note of anger in her voice.
âWhat does he have to say?â
âSaid that after their dance Ruby went upstairs to powder her nose.â
âThat was when she changed her dress?â
âI suppose so.â
âAnd that is the last thing you know? After that she just ââ
âVanished,â said Josie. âThatâs right.â
âDid Miss Keene know anybody in St Mary Mead? Or in this
neighbourhood?â
âI donât know. She may have done. You see, quite a lot of young men
come into Danemouth to the Majestic from all round about. I wouldnât
know where they lived unless they happened to mention it.â
âDid you ever hear your cousin mention Gossington?â
âGossington?â Josie looked patently puzzled.
âGossington Hall.â
She shook her head.
âNever heard of it.â Her tone carried conviction. There was curiosity in
it too.
âGossington Hall,â explained Colonel Melchett, âis where her body was
found.â
âGossington Hall?â She stared. âHow extraordinary!â
Melchett thought to himself: âExtraordinaryâs the word!â Aloud he said:
âDo you know a Colonel or Mrs Bantry?â
Again Josie shook her head.
âOr a Mr Basil Blake?â
She frowned slightly.
âI think Iâve heard that name. Yes, Iâm sure I have â but I donât
remember anything about him.â
The diligent Inspector Slack slid across to his superior officer a page
torn from his note-book. On it was pencilled:
âCol. Bantry dined at Majestic last week.â
Melchett looked up and met the Inspectorâs eye. The Chief Constable
flushed. Slack was an industrious and zealous officer and Melchett disliked
him a good deal. But he could not disregard the challenge. The Inspector
was tacitly accusing him of favouring his own class â of shielding an âold
school tie.â
He turned to Josie.
âMiss Turner, I should like you, if you do not mind, to accompany me to
Gossington Hall.â
Coldly, defiantly, almost ignoring Josieâs murmur of assent, Melchettâs
eyes met Slackâs.
OceanofPDF.com
Chapter 4
St Mary Mead was having the most exciting morning it had known for a
long time.
Miss Wetherby, a long-nosed, acidulated spinster, was the first to spread
the intoxicating information. She dropped in upon her friend and neighbour
Miss Hartnell.
âForgive me coming so early, dear, but I thought, perhaps, you mightnât
have heard the news.â
âWhat news?â demanded Miss Hartnell. She had a deep bass voice and
visited the poor indefatigably, however hard they tried to avoid her
ministrations.
âAbout the body in Colonel Bantryâs library â a womanâs body ââ
âIn Colonel Bantryâs library?â
âYes. Isnât it terrible?â
âHis poor wife.â Miss Hartnell tried to disguise her deep and ardent
pleasure.
âYes, indeed. I donât suppose she had any idea.â
Miss Hartnell observed censoriously:
âShe thought too much about her garden and not enough about her
husband. Youâve got to keep an eye on a man â all the time â all the time,â
repeated Miss Hartnell fiercely.
âI know. I know. Itâs really too dreadful.â
âI wonder what Jane Marple will say. Do you think she knew anything
about it? Sheâs so sharp about these things.â
âJane Marple has gone up to Gossington.â
âWhat? This morning?â
âVery early. Before breakfast.â
âBut really! I do think! Well, I mean, I think that is carrying things too
far. We all know Jane likes to poke her nose into things â but I call this
indecent!â
âOh, but Mrs Bantry sent for her.â
âMrs Bantry sent for her?â
âWell, the car came â with Muswell driving it.â
âDear me! How very peculiarâŠâ
They were silent a minute or two digesting the news.
âWhose body?â demanded Miss Hartnell.
âYou know that dreadful woman who comes down with Basil Blake?â
âThat terrible peroxide blonde?â Miss Hartnell was slightly behind the
times. She had not yet advanced from peroxide to platinum. âThe one who
lies about in the garden with practically nothing on?â
âYes, my dear. There she was â on the hearthrug â strangled!â
âBut what do you mean â at Gossington?â
Miss Wetherby nodded with infinite meaning.
âThen â Colonel Bantry too â?â
Again Miss Wetherby nodded.
âOh!â
There was a pause as the ladies savoured this new addition to village
scandal.
âWhat a wicked woman!â trumpeted Miss Hartnell with righteous wrath.
âQuite, quite abandoned, Iâm afraid!â
âAnd Colonel Bantry â such a nice quiet man ââ
Miss Wetherby said zestfully:
âThose quiet ones are often the worst. Jane Marple always says so.â
II
Mrs Price Ridley was among the last to hear the news.
A rich and dictatorial widow, she lived in a large house next door to the
vicarage. Her informant was her little maid Clara.
âA woman, you say, Clara?Found dead on Colonel Bantryâs hearthrug?â
âYes, mum. And they say, mum, as she hadnât anything on at all, mum,
not a stitch!â
âThat will do, Clara. It is not necessary to go into details.â
âNo, mum, and they say, mum, that at first they thought it was Mr
Blakeâs young lady â what comes down for the weekends with âim to Mr
Bookerâs new âouse. But now they say itâs quite a different young lady. And
the fishmongerâs young man, he says heâd never have believed it of Colonel
Bantry â not with him handing round the plate on Sundays and all.â
âThere is a lot of wickedness in the world, Clara,â said Mrs Price Ridley.
âLet this be a warning to you.â
âYes, mum. Mother, she never will let me take a place where thereâs a
gentleman in the âouse.â
âThat will do, Clara,â said Mrs Price Ridley.
III
It was only a step from Mrs Price Ridleyâs house to the vicarage.
Mrs Price Ridley was fortunate enough to find the vicar in his study.
The vicar, a gentle, middle-aged man, was always the last to hear
anything.
âSuch a terrible thing,â said Mrs Price Ridley, panting a little, because
she had come rather fast. âI felt I must have your advice, your counsel about
it, dear vicar.â
Mr Clement looked mildly alarmed. He said:
âHas anything happened?â
âHas anything happened?â Mrs Price Ridley repeated the question
dramatically. âThe most terrible scandal! None of us had any idea of it. An
abandoned woman, completely unclothed, strangled on Colonel Bantryâs
hearthrug.â
The vicar stared. He said:
âYou â you are feeling quite well?â
âNo wonder you canât believe it!I couldnât at first. The hypocrisy of the
man! All these years!â
âPlease tell me exactly what all this is about.â
Mrs Price Ridley plunged into a full-swing narrative. When she had
finished Mr Clement said mildly:
âBut there is nothing, is there, to point to Colonel Bantryâs being
involved in this?â
âOh, dear vicar, you are so unworldly! But I must tell you a little story.
Last Thursday â or was it the Thursday before? well, it doesnât matter â I
was going up to London by the cheap day train. Colonel Bantry was in the
same carriage. He looked, I thought, very abstracted. And nearly the whole
way he buried himself behind The Times. As though, you know, he didnât
want to talk.â
The vicar nodded with complete comprehension and possible sympathy.
âAt Paddington I said good-bye. He had offered to get me a taxi, but I
was taking the bus down to Oxford Street â but he got into one, and I
distinctly heard him tell the driver to go to âwhere do you think?â
Mr Clement looked inquiring.
âAn address in St Johnâs Wood!â
Mrs Price Ridley paused triumphantly.
The vicar remained completely unenlightened.
âThat, I consider, proves it,â said Mrs Price Ridley.
IV
At Gossington, Mrs Bantry and Miss Marple were sitting in the drawing-
room.
âYou know,â said Mrs Bantry, âI canât help feeling glad theyâve taken the
body away. Itâs not nice to have a body in oneâs house.â
Miss Marple nodded.
âI know, dear. I know just how you feel.â
âYou canât,â said Mrs Bantry; ânot until youâve had one. I know you had
one next door once, but thatâs not the same thing. I only hope,â she went on,
âthat Arthur wonât take a dislike to the library. We sit there so much. What
are you doing, Jane?â
For Miss Marple, with a glance at her watch, was rising to her feet.
âWell, I was thinking Iâd go home. If thereâs nothing more I can do for
you?â
âDonât go yet,â said Mrs Bantry. âThe finger-print men and the
photographers and most of the police have gone, I know, but I still feel
something might happen. You donât want to miss anything.â
The telephone rang and she went off to answer. She returned with a
beaming face.
âI told you more things would happen. That was Colonel Melchett. Heâs
bringing the poor girlâs cousin along.â
âI wonder why,â said Miss Marple.
âOh, I suppose, to see where it happened and all that.â
âMore than that, I expect,â said Miss Marple.
âWhat do you mean, Jane?â
âWell, I think â perhaps â he might want her to meet Colonel Bantry.â
Mrs Bantry said sharply:
âTo see if she recognizes him? I suppose â oh, yes, I suppose theyâre
bound to suspect Arthur.â
âIâm afraid so.â
âAs though Arthur could have anything to do with it!â
Miss Marple was silent. Mrs Bantry turned on her accusingly.
âAnd donât quote old General Henderson â or some frightful old man
who kept his housemaid â at me. Arthur isnât like that.â
âNo, no, of course not.â
âNo, but he really isnât. Heâs just â sometimes â a little silly about pretty
girls who come to tennis. You know â rather fatuous and avuncular. Thereâs
no harm in it. And why shouldnât he? After all,â finished Mrs Bantry rather
obscurely, âIâve got the garden.â
Miss Marple smiled.
âYou must not worry, Dolly,â she said.
âNo, I donât mean to. But all the same I do a little. So does Arthur. Itâs
upset him. All these policemen prowling about. Heâs gone down to the
farm. Looking at pigs and things always soothes him if heâs been upset.
Hallo, here they are.â
The Chief Constableâs car drew up outside.
Colonel Melchett came in accompanied by a smartly dressed young
woman.
âThis is Miss Turner, Mrs Bantry. The cousin of the â er â victim.â
âHow do you do,â said Mrs Bantry, advancing with outstretched hand.
âAll this must be rather awful for you.â
Josephine Turner said frankly: âOh, it is. None of it seems real,
somehow. Itâs like a bad dream.â
Mrs Bantry introduced Miss Marple.
Melchett said casually: âYour good man about?â
âHe had to go down to one of the farms. Heâll be back soon.â
âOh ââ Melchett seemed rather at a loss.
Mrs Bantry said to Josie: âWould you like to see where â where it
happened? Or would you rather not?â
Josephine said after a momentâs pause:
âI think Iâd like to see.â
Mrs Bantry led her to her library with Miss Marple and Melchett
following behind.
âShe was there,â said Mrs Bantry, pointing dramatically; âon the
hearthrug.â
âOh!â Josie shuddered. But she also looked perplexed. She said, her
brow creased: âI just canât understand it! I canât!â
âWell, we certainly canât,â said Mrs Bantry.
Josie said slowly:
âIt isnât the sort of placeâââ and broke off.
Miss Marple nodded her head gently in agreement with the unfinished
sentiment.
âThat,â she murmured, âis what makes it so very interesting.â
âCome now, Miss Marple,â said Colonel Melchett good-humouredly,
âhavenât you got an explanation?â
âOh yes, Iâve got an explanation,â said Miss Marple. âQuite a feasible
one. But of course itâs only my own idea. Tommy Bond,â she continued,
âand Mrs Martin, our new schoolmistress. She went to wind up the clock
and a frog jumped out.â
Josephine Turner looked puzzled. As they all went out of the room she
murmured to Mrs Bantry: âIs the old lady a bit funny in the head?â
âNot at all,â said Mrs Bantry indignantly.
Josie said: âSorry; I thought perhaps she thought she was a frog or
something.â
Colonel Bantry was just coming in through the side door. Melchett
hailed him, and watched Josephine Turner as he introduced them to each
other. But there was no sign of interest or recognition in her face. Melchett
breathed a sigh of relief. Curse Slack and his insinuations!
In answer to Mrs Bantryâs questions Josie was pouring out the story of
Ruby Keeneâs disappearance.
âFrightfully worrying for you, my dear,â said Mrs Bantry.
âI was more angry than worried,â said Josie. âYou see, I didnât know
then that anything had happened to her.â
âAnd yet,â said Miss Marple, âyou went to the police. Wasnât that â
excuse me â rather premature?â
Josie said eagerly:
âOh, but I didnât. That was Mr Jefferson ââ
Mrs Bantry said: âJefferson?â
âYes, heâs an invalid.â
âNot Conway Jefferson? But I know him well. Heâs an old friend of
ours. Arthur, listen â Conway Jefferson. Heâs staying at the Majestic, and it
was he who went to the police! Isnât that a coincidence?â
Josephine Turner said:
âMr Jefferson was here last summer too.â
âFancy! And we never knew. I havenât seen him for a long time.â She
turned to Josie. âHow â how is he, nowadays?â
Josie considered.
âI think heâs wonderful, really â quite wonderful. Considering, I mean.
Heâs always cheerful â always got a joke.â
âAre the family there with him?â
âMr Gaskell, you mean? And young Mrs Jefferson? And Peter? Oh,
yes.â
There was something inhibiting Josephine Turnerâs usual attractive
frankness of manner. When she spoke of the Jeffersons there was something
not quite natural in her voice.
Mrs Bantry said: âTheyâre both very nice, arenât they? The young ones,
I mean.â
Josie said rather uncertainly:
âOh yes â yes, they are. I â we â yes, they are, really.â
V
âAnd what,â demanded Mrs Bantry as she looked through the window at the
retreating car of the Chief Constable, âdid she mean by that? âThey are,
really.â Donât you think, Jane, that thereâs something ââ
Miss Marple fell upon the words eagerly.
âOh, I do â indeed i do. Itâs quite unmistakable! Her manner changed at
once when the Jeffersons were mentioned. She had seemed quite natural up
to then.â
âBut what do you think it is, Jane?â
âWell, my dear, you know them. All I feel is that there is something, as
you say, about them which is worrying that young woman. Another thing,
did you notice that when you asked her if she wasnât anxious about the girl
being missing, she said that she was angry! And she looked angry âreally
angry! That strikes me as interesting, you know. I have a feeling â perhaps
Iâm wrong â that thatâs her main reaction to the fact of the girlâs death. She
didnât care for her, Iâm sure. Sheâs not grieving in any way. But I do think,
very definitely, that the thought of that girl, Ruby Keene, makes her angry.
And the interesting point is âwhy?â
âWeâll find out!â said Mrs Bantry. âWeâll go over to Danemouth and stay
at the Majestic â yes, Jane, you too. I need a change for my nerves after
what has happened here. A few days at the Majestic â thatâs what we need.
And youâll meet Conway Jefferson. Heâs a dear â a perfect dear. Itâs the
saddest story imaginable. Had a son and daughter, both of whom he loved
dearly. They were both married, but they still spent a lot of time at home.
His wife, too, was the sweetest woman, and he was devoted to her. They
were flying home one year from France and there was an accident. They
were all killed: the pilot, Mrs Jefferson, Rosamund, and Frank. Conway had
both legs so badly injured they had to be amputated. And heâs been
wonderful â his courage, his pluck! He was a very active man and now heâs
a helpless cripple, but he never complains. His daughter-in-law lives with
him â she was a widow when Frank Jefferson married her and she had a son
by her first marriage â Peter Carmody. They both live with Conway. And
Mark Gaskell, Rosamundâs husband, is there too most of the time. The
whole thing was the most awful tragedy.â
âAnd now,â said Miss Marple, âthereâs another tragedy ââ
Mrs Bantry said: âOh yes â yes â but itâs nothing to do with the
Jeffersons.â
âIsnât it?â said Miss Marple. âIt was Mr Jefferson who went to the
police.â
âSo he didâŠYou know, Jane, that is curiousâŠâ
OceanofPDF.com
Chapter 5
Colonel Melchett was facing a much annoyed hotel manager. With him was
Superintendent Harper of the Glenshire Police and the inevitable Inspector
Slack â the latter rather disgruntled at the Chief Constableâs wilful
usurpation of the case.
Superintendent Harper was inclined to be soothing with the almost
tearful Mr Prestcott â Colonel Melchett tended towards a blunt brutality.
âNo good crying over spilt milk,â he said sharply.
âThe girlâs dead â strangled. Youâre lucky that she wasnât strangled in
your hotel. This puts the inquiry in a different county and lets your
establishment down extremely lightly. But certain inquiries have got to be
made, and the sooner we get on with it the better. You can trust us to be
discreet and tactful. So I suggest you cut the cackle and come to the horses.
Just what exactly do you know about the girl?â
âI knew nothing of her â nothing at all. Josie brought her here.â
âJosieâs been here some time?â
âTwo years â no, three.â
âAnd you like her?â
âYes, Josieâs a good girl â a nice girl. Competent. She gets on with
people, and smoothes over differences â bridge, you know, is a touchy sort
of game ââ Colonel Melchett nodded feelingly. His wife was a keen but an
extremely bad bridge player. Mr Prestcott went on: âJosie was very good at
calming down unpleasantnesses. She could handle people well â sort of
bright and firm, if you know what I mean.â
Again Melchett nodded. He knew now what it was Miss Josephine
Turner had reminded him of. In spite of the make-up and the smart turnout
there was a distinct touch of the nursery governess about her.
âI depend upon her,â went on Mr Prestcott. His manner became
aggrieved. âWhat does she want to go playing about on slippery rocks in
that damnâ fool way? Weâve got a nice beach here. Why couldnât she bathe
from that? Slipping and falling and breaking her ankle. It wasnât fair on me!
I pay her to dance and play bridge and keep people happy and amused â not
to go bathing off rocks and breaking her ankle. Dancers ought to be careful
of their ankles â not take risks. I was very annoyed about it. It wasnât fair to
the hotel.â
Melchett cut the recital short.
âAnd then she suggested this girl â her cousin â coming down?â
Prestcott assented grudgingly.
âThatâs right. It sounded quite a good idea. Mind you, I wasnât going to
pay anything extra. The girl could have her keep; but as for salary, that
would have to be fixed up between her and Josie. Thatâs the way it was
arranged. I didnât know anything about the girl.â
âBut she turned out all right?â
âOh yes, there wasnât anything wrong with her â not to look at, anyway.
She was very young, of course â rather cheap in style, perhaps, for a place
of this kind, but nice manners â quiet and well-behaved. Danced well.
People liked her.â
âPretty?â
It had been a question hard to answer from a view of the blue swollen
face.
Mr Prestcott considered.
âFair to middling. Bit weaselly, if you know what I mean. Wouldnât
have been much without make-up. As it was she managed to look quite
attractive.â
âMany young men hanging about after her?â
âI know what youâre trying to get at, sir.â Mr Prestcott became excited.
âI never saw anything. Nothing special. One or two of the boys hung around
a bit â but all in the dayâs work, so to speak. Nothing in the strangling line,
Iâd say. She got on well with the older people, too â had a kind of prattling
way with her â seemed quite a kid, if you know what I mean. It amused
them.â
Superintendent Harper said in a deep melancholy voice:
âMr Jefferson, for instance?â
The manager agreed.
âYes, Mr Jefferson was the one I had in mind. She used to sit with him
and his family a lot. He used to take her out for drives sometimes. Mr
Jeffersonâs very fond of young people and very good to them. I donât want
to have any misunderstanding. Mr Jeffersonâs a cripple; he canât get about
much â only where his wheel-chair will take him. But heâs always keen on
seeing young people enjoy themselves â watches the tennis and the bathing
and all that â and gives parties for young people here. He likes youth â and
thereâs nothing bitter about him as there well might be. A very popular
gentleman and, Iâd say, a very fine character.â
Melchett asked:
âAnd he took an interest in Ruby Keene?â
âHer talk amused him, I think.â
âDid his family share his liking for her?â
âThey were always very pleasant to her.â
Harper said:
âAnd it was he who reported the fact of her being missing to the
police?â
He contrived to put into the word a significance and a reproach to which
the manager instantly responded.
âPut yourself in my place, Mr Harper. I didnât dream for a minute
anything was wrong. Mr Jefferson came along to my office, storming, and
all worked up. The girl hadnât slept in her room. She hadnât appeared in her
dance last night. She must have gone for a drive and had an accident,
perhaps. The police must be informed at once! Inquiries made! In a state, he
was, and quite high-handed. He rang up the police station then and there.â
âWithout consulting Miss Turner?â
âJosie didnât like it much. I could see that. She was very annoyed about
the whole thing â annoyed with Ruby, I mean. But what could she say?â
âI think,â said Melchett, âweâd better see Mr Jefferson. Eh, Harper?â
Superintendent Harper agreed.
II
Mr Prestcott went up with them to Conway Jeffersonâs suite. It was on the
first floor, overlooking the sea. Melchett said carelessly:
âDoes himself pretty well, eh? Rich man?â
âVery well off indeed, I believe. Nothingâs ever stinted when he comes
here. Best rooms reserved â food usually Ă la carte, expensive wines â best
of everything.â
Melchett nodded.
in.â
Mr Prestcott tapped on the outer door and a womanâs voice said: âCome
The manager entered, the others behind him.
Mr Prestcottâs manner was apologetic as he spoke to the woman who
turned her head at their entrance from her seat by the window.
âI am so sorry to disturb you, Mrs Jefferson, but these gentlemen are â
from the police. They are very anxious to have a word with Mr Jefferson. Er
â Colonel Melchett â Superintendent Harper, Inspector â er â Slack â Mrs
Jefferson.â
Mrs Jefferson acknowledged the introduction by bending her head.
A plain woman, was Melchettâs first impression. Then, as a slight smile
came to her lips and she spoke, he changed his opinion. She had a
singularly charming and sympathetic voice and her eyes, clear hazel eyes,
were beautiful. She was quietly but not unbecomingly dressed and was, he
judged, about thirty-five years of age.
She said:
âMy father-in-law is asleep. He is not strong at all, and this affair has
been a terrible shock to him. We had to have the doctor, and the doctor gave
him a sedative. As soon as he wakes he will, I know, want to see you. In the
meantime, perhaps I can help you? Wonât you sit down?â
Mr Prestcott, anxious to escape, said to Colonel Melchett: âWell â er â if
thatâs all I can do for you?â and thankfully received permission to depart.
With his closing of the door behind him, the atmosphere took on a
mellow and more social quality. Adelaide Jefferson had the power of
creating a restful atmosphere. She was a woman who never seemed to say
anything remarkable but who succeeded in stimulating other people to talk
and setting them at their ease. She struck now the right note when she said:
âThis business has shocked us all very much. We saw quite a lot of the
poor girl, you know. It seems quite unbelievable. My father-in-law is
terribly upset. He was very fond of Ruby.â
Colonel Melchett said:
âIt was Mr Jefferson, I understand, who reported her disappearance to
the police?â
He wanted to see exactly how she would react to that. There was a
flicker â just a flicker â of â annoyance? concern? â he could not say what
exactly, but there was something, and it seemed to him she had definitely to
brace herself, as though to an unpleasant task, before going on.
She said:
âYes, that is so. Being an invalid, he gets easily upset and worried. We
tried to persuade him that it was all right, that there was some natural
explanation, and that the girl herself would not like the police being
notified. He insisted. Wellâ â she made a slight gesture â âhe was right and
we were wrong.â
Melchett asked: âExactly how well did you know Ruby Keene, Mrs
Jefferson?â
She considered.
âItâs difficult to say. My father-in-law is very fond of young people and
likes to have them round him. Ruby was a new type to him â he was
amused and interested by her chatter. She sat with us a good deal in the
hotel and my father-in-law took her out for drives in the car.â
Her voice was quite non-committal. Melchett thought to himself: âShe
could say more if she chose.â
He said: âWill you tell me what you can of the course of events last
night?â
âCertainly, but there is very little that will be useful, Iâm afraid. After
dinner Ruby came and sat with us in the lounge. She remained even after
the dancing had started. We had arranged to play bridge later, but we were
waiting for Mark, that is Mark Gaskell, my brother-in-law â he married Mr
Jeffersonâs daughter, you know â who had some important letters to write,
and also for Josie. She was going to make a fourth with us.â
âDid that often happen?â
âQuite frequently. Sheâs a first-class player, of course, and very nice.
My father-in-law is a keen bridge player and whenever possible liked to get
hold of Josie to make the fourth instead of an outsider. Naturally, as she has
to arrange the fours, she canât always play with us, but she does whenever
she can, and asâ â her eyes smiled a little â âmy father-in-law spends a lot of
money in the hotel, the management are quite pleased for Josie to favour
us.â
Melchett asked:
âYou like Josie?â
âYes, I do. Sheâs always good-humoured and cheerful, works hard and
seems to enjoy her job. Sheâs shrewd, though not well educated, and â well
â never pretends about anything. Sheâs natural and unaffected.â
âPlease go on, Mrs Jefferson.â
âAs I say, Josie had to get her bridge fours arranged and Mark was
writing, so Ruby sat and talked with us a little longer than usual. Then Josie
came along, and Ruby went off to do her first solo dance with Raymond â
heâs the dance and tennis professional. She came back to us afterwards just
as Mark joined us. Then she went off to dance with a young man and we
four started our bridge.â
She stopped, and made a slight insignificant gesture of helplessness.
âAnd thatâs all I know! I just caught a glimpse of her once dancing, but
bridge is an absorbing game and I hardly glanced through the glass partition
at the ballroom. Then, at midnight, Raymond came along to Josie very
upset and asked where Ruby was. Josie, naturally, tried to shut him up but
ââ
Superintendent Harper interrupted. He said in his quiet voice: âWhy
ânaturally,â Mrs Jefferson?â
âWellâ â she hesitated, looked, Melchett thought, a little put out â âJosie
didnât want the girlâs absence made too much of. She considered herself
responsible for her in a way. She said Ruby was probably up in her
bedroom, said the girl had talked about having a headache earlier â I donât
think that was true, by the way; Josie just said it by way of excuse.
Raymond went off and telephoned up to Rubyâs room, but apparently there
was no answer, and he came back in rather a state â temperamental, you
know. Josie went off with him and tried to soothe him down, and in the end
she danced with him instead of Ruby. Rather plucky of her, because you
could see afterwards it had hurt her ankle. She came back to us when the
dance was over and tried to calm down Mr Jefferson. He had got worked up
by then. We persuaded him in the end to go to bed, told him Ruby had
probably gone for a spin in a car and that theyâd had a puncture. He went to
bed worried, and this morning he began to agitate at once.â She paused.
âThe rest you know.â
âThank you, Mrs Jefferson. Now Iâm going to ask you if youâve any
idea who could have done this thing.â
She said immediately: âNo idea whatever. Iâm afraid I canât help you in
the slightest.â
He pressed her. âThe girl never said anything? Nothing about jealousy?
About some man she was afraid of? Or intimate with?â
Adelaide Jefferson shook her head to each query.
There seemed nothing more that she could tell them.
The Superintendent suggested that they should interview young George
Bartlett and return to see Mr Jefferson later. Colonel Melchett agreed, and
the three men went out, Mrs Jefferson promising to send word as soon as
Mr Jefferson was awake.
âNice woman,â said the Colonel, as they closed the door behind them.
âA very nice lady indeed,â said Superintendent Harper.
III
George Bartlett was a thin, lanky youth with a prominent Adamâs apple and
an immense difficulty in saying what he meant. He was in such a state of
dither that it was hard to get a calm statement from him.
âI say, it is awful, isnât it? Sort of thing one reads about in the Sunday
papers â but one doesnât feel it really happens, donât you know?â
âUnfortunately there is no doubt about it, Mr Bartlett,â said the
Superintendent.
âNo, no, of course not. But it seems so rum somehow. And miles from
here and everything â in some country house, wasnât it? Awfully county and
all that. Created a bit of a stir in the neighbourhood â what?â
Colonel Melchett took charge.
âHow well did you know the dead girl, Mr Bartlett?â
George Bartlett looked alarmed.
âOh, n-n-n-ot well at all, s-s-sir. No, hardly at all â if you know what I
mean. Danced with her once or twice â passed the time of day â bit of
tennis âyou know.â
âYou were, I think, the last person to see her alive last night?â
âI suppose I was â doesnât it sound awful? I mean, she was perfectly all
right when I saw her â absolutely.â
âWhat time was that, Mr Bartlett?â
âWell, you know, I never know about time â wasnât very late, if you
know what I mean.â
âYou danced with her?â
âYes â as a matter of fact â well, yes, I did. Early on in the evening,
though. Tell you what, it was just after her exhibition dance with the pro.
fellow. Must have been ten, half-past, eleven, I donât know.â
âNever mind the time. We can fix that. Please tell us exactly what
happened.â
âWell, we danced, donât you know. Not that Iâm much of a dancer.â
âHow you dance is not really relevant, Mr Bartlett.â
George Bartlett cast an alarmed eye on the Colonel and stammered:
âNo â er â n-n-n-o, I suppose it isnât. Well, as I say, we danced, round
and round, and I talked, but Ruby didnât say very much and she yawned a
bit. As I say, I donât dance awfully well, and so girls â well â inclined to
give it a miss, if you know what I mean. She said she had a headache â I
know where I get off, so I said righty ho, and that was that.â
âWhat was the last you saw of her?â
âShe went off upstairs.â
âShe said nothing about meeting anyone? Or going for a drive? Or â or
â having a date?â The Colonel used the colloquial expression with a slight
effort.
Bartlett shook his head.
âNot to me.â He looked rather mournful. âJust gave me the push.â
âWhat was her manner? Did she seem anxious, abstracted, anything on
her mind?â
George Bartlett considered. Then he shook his head.
âSeemed a bit bored. Yawned, as I said. Nothing more.â
Colonel Melchett said:
âAnd what did you do, Mr Bartlett?â
âEh?â
âWhat did you do when Ruby Keene left you?â
George Bartlett gaped at him.
âLetâs see now â what did I do?â
âWeâre waiting for you to tell us.â
âYes, yes â of course. Jolly difficult, remembering things, what? Let me
see. Shouldnât be surprised if I went into the bar and had a drink.â
âDid you go into the bar and have a drink?â
âThatâs just it. I did have a drink. Donât think it was just then. Have an
idea I wandered out, donât you know? Bit of air. Rather stuffy for
September. Very nice outside. Yes, thatâs it. I strolled around a bit, then I
came in and had a drink and then I strolled back to the ballroom. Wasnât
much doing. Noticed whatâs-her-name â Josie â was dancing again. With
the tennis fellow. Sheâd been on the sick list â twisted ankle or something.â
âThat fixes the time of your return at midnight. Do you intend us to
understand that you spent over an hour walking about outside?â
âWell, I had a drink, you know. I was â well, I was thinking of things.â
This statement received more credulity than any other.
Colonel Melchett said sharply:
âWhat were you thinking about?â
âOh, I donât know. Things,â said Mr Bartlett vaguely.
âYou have a car, Mr Bartlett?â
âOh, yes, Iâve got a car.â
âWhere was it, in the hotel garage?â
âNo, it was in the courtyard, as a matter of fact. Thought I might go for
a spin, you see.â
âPerhaps you did go for a spin?â
âNo â no, I didnât. Swear I didnât.â
âYou didnât, for instance, take Miss Keene for a spin?â
âOh, I say. Look here, what are you getting at? I didnât â I swear I
didnât. Really, now.â
âThank you, Mr Bartlett, I donât think there is anything more at present.
At present,â repeated Colonel Melchett with a good deal of emphasis on the
words.
They left Mr Bartlett looking after them with a ludicrous expression of
alarm on his unintellectual face.
âBrainless young ass,â said Colonel Melchett. âOr isnât he?â
Superintendent Harper shook his head.
âWeâve got a long way to go,â he said.
OceanofPDF.com
Chapter 6
Neither the night porter nor the barman proved helpful. The night porter
remembered ringing up to Miss Keeneâs room just after midnight and
getting no reply. He had not noticed Mr Bartlett leaving or entering the
hotel. A lot of gentlemen and ladies were strolling in and out, the night
being fine. And there were side doors off the corridor as well as the one in
the main hall. He was fairly certain Miss Keene had not gone out by the
main door, but if she had come down from her room, which was on the first
floor, there was a staircase next to it and a door out at the end of the
corridor, leading on to the side terrace. She could have gone out of that
unseen easily enough. It was not locked until the dancing was over at two
oâclock.
The barman remembered Mr Bartlett being in the bar the preceding
evening but could not say when. Somewhere about the middle of the
evening, he thought. Mr Bartlett had sat against the wall and was looking
rather melancholy. He did not know how long he was there. There were a
lot of outside guests coming and going in the bar. He had noticed Mr
Bartlett but he couldnât fix the time in any way.
II
As they left the bar, they were accosted by a small boy of about nine years
old. He burst immediately into excited speech.
âI say, are you the detectives? Iâm Peter Carmody. It was my
grandfather, Mr Jefferson, who rang up the police about Ruby. Are you
from Scotland Yard? You donât mind my speaking to you, do you?â
Colonel Melchett looked as though he were about to return a short
answer, but Superintendent Harper intervened. He spoke benignly and
heartily.
âThatâs all right, my son. Naturally interests you, I expect?â
âYou bet it does. Do you like detective stories? I do. I read them all, and
Iâve got autographs from Dorothy Sayers and Agatha Christie and Dickson
Carr and H. C. Bailey. Will the murder be in the papers?â
âItâll be in the papers all right,â said Superintendent Harper grimly.
âYou see, Iâm going back to school next week and I shall tell them all
that I knew her â really knew her well.â
âWhat did you think of her, eh?â
Peter considered.
âWell, I didnât like her much. I think she was rather a stupid sort of girl.
Mum and Uncle Mark didnât like her much either. Only Grandfather.
Grandfather wants to see you, by the way. Edwards is looking for you.â
Superintendent Harper murmured encouragingly:
âSo your mother and your Uncle Mark didnât like Ruby Keene much?
Why was that?â
âOh, I donât know. She was always butting in. And they didnât like
Grandfather making such a fuss of her. I expect,â said Peter cheerfully, âthat
theyâre glad sheâs dead.â
Superintendent Harper looked at him thoughtfully. He said: âDid you
hear them â er â say so?â
âWell, not exactly. Uncle Mark said: âWell, itâs one way out, anyway,â
and Mums said: âYes, but such a horrible one,â and Uncle Mark said it was
no good being hypocritical.â
The men exchanged glances. At that moment a respectable, clean-
shaven man, neatly dressed in blue serge, came up to them.
âExcuse me, gentlemen. I am Mr Jeffersonâs valet. He is awake now and
sent me to find you, as he is very anxious to see you.â
Once more they went up to Conway Jeffersonâs suite. In the sitting-
room Adelaide Jefferson was talking to a tall, restless man who was
prowling nervously about the room. He swung round sharply to view the
new-comers.
âOh, yes. Glad youâve come. My father-in-lawâs been asking for you.
Heâs awake now. Keep him as calm as you can, wonât you? His healthâs not
too good. Itâs a wonder, really, that this shock didnât do for him.â
Harper said:
âIâd no idea his health was as bad as that.â
âHe doesnât know it himself,â said Mark Gaskell. âItâs his heart, you see.
The doctor warned Addie that he mustnât be over-excited or startled. He
more or less hinted that the end might come any time, didnât he, Addie?â
Mrs Jefferson nodded. She said:
âItâs incredible that heâs rallied the way he has.â
Melchett said dryly:
âMurder isnât exactly a soothing incident. Weâll be as careful as we
can.â
He was sizing up Mark Gaskell as he spoke. He didnât much care for the
fellow. A bold, unscrupulous, hawk-like face. One of those men who
usually get their own way and whom women frequently admire.
âBut not the sort of fellow Iâd trust,â the Colonel thought to himself.
Unscrupulous â that was the word for him.
The sort of fellow who wouldnât stick at anythingâŠ
III
In the big bedroom overlooking the sea, Conway Jefferson was sitting in his
wheeled chair by the window.
No sooner were you in the room with him than you felt the power and
magnetism of the man. It was as though the injuries which had left him a
cripple had resulted in concentrating the vitality of his shattered body into a
narrower and more intense focus.
He had a fine head, the red of the hair slightly grizzled. The face was
rugged and powerful, deeply suntanned, and the eyes were a startling blue.
There was no sign of illness or feebleness about him. The deep lines on his
face were the lines of suffering, not the lines of weakness. Here was a man
who would never rail against fate but accept it and pass on to victory.
He said:âIâm glad youâbe come.â His quick eyes took them in. He said to
Melchett: âYouâre the Chief Constable of Radfordshire? Right. And youâre
Superintendent Harper? Sit down. Cigarettes on the table beside you.â
They thanked him and sat down. Melchett said:
âI understand, Mr Jefferson, that you were interested in the dead girl?â
A quick, twisted smile flashed across the lined face.
âYes â theyâll all have told you that! Well, itâs no secret. How much has
my family said to you?â
He looked quickly from one to the other as he asked the question.
It was Melchett who answered.
âMrs Jefferson told us very little beyond the fact that the girlâs chatter
amused you and that she was by way of being a protégée. We have only
exchanged half a dozen words with Mr Gaskell.â
Conway Jefferson smiled.
âAddieâs a discreet creature, bless her. Mark would probably have been
more outspoken. I think, Melchett, that Iâd better tell you some facts rather
fully. Itâs important, in order that you should understand my attitude. And,
to begin with, itâs necessary that I go back to the big tragedy of my life.
Eight years ago I lost my wife, my son, and my daughter in an aeroplane
accident. Since then Iâve been like a man whoâs lost half himself â and Iâm
not speaking of my physical plight! I was a family man. My daughter-in-
law and my son-in-law have been very good to me. Theyâve done all they
can to take the place of my flesh and blood. But Iâve realized â especially of
late, that they have, after all, their own lives to live.
âSo you must understand that, essentially, Iâm a lonely man. I like
young people. I enjoy them. Once or twice Iâve played with the idea of
adopting some girl or boy. During this last month I got very friendly with
the child whoâs been killed. She was absolutely natural â completely
na1šve. She chattered on about her life and her experiences â in pantomime,
with touring companies, with Mum and Dad as a child in cheap lodgings.
Such a different life from any Iâve known! Never complaining, never seeing
it as sordid. Just a natural, uncomplaining, hard-working child, unspoilt and
charming. Not a lady, perhaps, but, thank God, neither vulgar nor â
abominable word â âlady-likeâ.
âI got more and more fond of Ruby. I decided, gentlemen, to adopt her
legally. She would become â by law â my daughter. That, I hope, explains
my concern for her and the steps I took when I heard of her unaccountable
disappearance.â
There was a pause. Then Superintendent Harper, his unemotional voice
robbing the question of any offence, asked: âMay I ask what your son-in-
law and daughter-in-law said to that?â
Jeffersonâs answer came back quickly:
âWhat could they say? They didnât, perhaps, like it very much. Itâs the
sort of thing that arouses prejudice. But they behaved very well â yes, very
well. Itâs not as though, you see, they were dependent on me. When my son
Frank married I turned over half my worldly goods to him then and there. I
believe in that. Donât let your children wait until youâre dead. They want
the money when theyâre young, not when theyâre middle-aged. In the same
way when my daughter Rosamund insisted on marrying a poor man, I
settled a big sum of money on her. That sum passed to him at her death. So,
you see, that simplified the matter from the financial angle.â
âI see, Mr Jefferson,â said Superintendent Harper.
But there was a certain reserve in his tone. Conway Jefferson pounced
upon it.
âBut you donât agree, eh?â
âItâs not for me to say, sir, but families, in my experience, donât always
act reasonably.â
âI dare say youâre right, Superintendent, but you must remember that
Mr Gaskell and Mrs Jefferson arenât, strictly speaking, my family. Theyâre
not blood relations.â
âThat, of course, makes a difference,â admitted the Superintendent.
For a moment Conway Jeffersonâs eyes twinkled. He said: âThatâs not to
say that they didnât think me an old fool! That would be the average
personâs reaction. But I wasnât being a fool. I know character. With
education and polishing, Ruby Keene could have taken her place
anywhere.â
Melchett said:
âIâm afraid weâre being rather impertinent and inquisitive, but itâs
important that we should get at all the facts. You proposed to make full
provision for the girl â that is, settle money upon her, but you hadnât
already done so?â
Jefferson said:
âI understand what youâre driving at â the possibility of someoneâs
benefiting by the girlâs death? But nobody could. The necessary formalities
for legal adoption were under way, but they hadnât yet been completed.â
Melchett said slowly:
âThen, if anything happened to you â?â
He left the sentence unfinished, as a query. Conway Jefferson was quick
to respond.
âNothingâs likely to happen to me! Iâm a cripple, but Iâm not an invalid.
Although doctors do like to pull long faces and give advice about not
overdoing things. Not overdoing things! Iâm as strong as a horse! Still, Iâm
quite aware of the fatalities of life â my God, Iâve good reason to be!
Sudden death comes to the strongest man â especially in these days of road
casualties. But Iâd provided for that. I made a new will about ten days ago.â
âYes?â Superintendent Harper leaned forward.
âI left the sum of fifty thousand pounds to be held in trust for Ruby
Keene until she was twenty-five, when she would come into the principal.â
Superintendent Harperâs eyes opened. So did Colonel Melchettâs.
Harper said in an almost awed voice:
âThatâs a very large sum of money, Mr Jefferson.â
âIn these days, yes, it is.â
âAnd you were leaving it to a girl you had only known a few weeks?â
Anger flashed into the vivid blue eyes.
âMust I go on repeating the same thing over and over again? Iâve no
flesh and blood of my own â no nieces or nephews or distant cousins, even!
I might have left it to charity. I prefer to leave it to an individual.â He
laughed. âCinderella turned into a princess overnight! A fairy-godfather
instead of a fairy-godmother. Why not? Itâs my money. I made it.â
Colonel Melchett asked: âAny other bequests?â
âA small legacy to Edwards, my valet â and the remainder to Mark and
Addie in equal shares.â
âWould â excuse me â the residue amount to a large sum?â
âProbably not. Itâs difficult to say exactly, investments fluctuate all the
time. The sum involved, after death duties and expenses had been paid,
would probably have come to something between five and ten thousand
pounds net.â
âI see.â
âAnd you neednât think I was treating them shabbily. As I said, I divided
up my estate at the time my children married. I left myself, actually, a very
small sum. But after â after the tragedy â I wanted something to occupy my
mind. I flung myself into business. At my house in London I had a private
line put in connecting my bedroom with my office. I worked hard â it
helped me not to think, and it made me feel that my â my mutilation had not
vanquished me. I threw myself into workâ â his voice took on a deeper note,
he spoke more to himself than to his audience â âand, by some subtle irony,
everything I did prospered! My wildest speculations succeeded. If I
gambled, I won. Everything I touched turned to gold. Fateâs ironic way of
righting the balance, I suppose.â
The lines of suffering stood out on his face again.
Recollecting himself, he smiled wryly at them.
âSo you see, the sum of money I left Ruby was indisputably mine to do
with as my fancy dictated.â
Melchett said quickly:
âUndoubtedly, my dear fellow, we are not questioning that for a
moment.â
Conway Jefferson said: âGood. Now I want to ask some questions in my
turn, if I may. I want to hear â more about this terrible business. All I know
is that she â that little Ruby was found strangled in a house some twenty
miles from here.â
âThat is correct. At Gossington Hall.â
Jefferson frowned.
âGossington? But thatâs ââ
âColonel Bantryâs house.â
âBantry!Arthur Bantry? But I know him. Know him and his wife! Met
them abroad some years ago. I didnât realize they lived in this part of the
world. Why, itâs ââ
He broke off. Superintendent Harper slipped in smoothly:
âColonel Bantry was dining in the hotel here Tuesday of last week. You
didnât see him?â
âTuesday? Tuesday? No, we were back late. Went over to Harden Head
and had dinner on the way back.â
Melchett said:
âRuby Keene never mentioned the Bantrys to you?â
Jefferson shook his head.
âNever. Donât believe she knew them. Sure she didnât. She didnât know
anybody but theatrical folk and that sort of thing.â He paused and then asked
abruptly:
âWhatâs Bantry got to say about it?â
âHe canât account for it in the least. He was out at a Conservative
meeting last night. The body was discovered this morning. He says heâs
never seen the girl in his life.â
Jefferson nodded. He said:
âIt certainly seems fantastic.â
Superintendent Harper cleared his throat. He said:
âHave you any idea at all, sir, who can have done this?â
âGood God, I wish I had!â The veins stood out on his forehead. âItâs
incredible, unimaginable! Iâd say it couldnât have happened, if it hadnât
happened!â
âThereâs no friend of hers â from her past life â no man hanging about â
or threatening her?â
âIâm sure there isnât. Sheâd have told me if so. Sheâs never had a regular
âboyfriend.â She told me so herself.â
Superintendent Harper thought:
âYes, I dare say thatâs what she told you! But thatâs as may be!â
Conway Jefferson went on:
âJosie would know better than anyone if there had been some man
hanging about Ruby or pestering her. Canât she help?â
âShe says not.â
Jefferson said, frowning:
âI canât help feeling it must be the work of some maniac â the brutality
of the method â breaking into a country house â the whole thing so
unconnected and senseless. There are men of that type, men outwardly sane,
but who decoy girls â sometimes children â away and kill them. Sexual
crimes really, I suppose.â
Harper said:
âOh, yes, there are such cases, but weâve no knowledge of anyone of
that kind operating in this neighbourhood.â
Jefferson went on:
âIâve thought over all the various men Iâve seen with Ruby. Guests here
and outsiders â men sheâd danced with. They all seem harmless enough â
the usual type. She had no special friend of any kind.â
Superintendent Harperâs face remained quite impassive, but unseen by
Conway Jefferson there was still a speculative glint in his eye.
It was quite possible, he thought, that Ruby Keene might have had a
special friend even though Conway Jefferson did not know about it.
He said nothing, however. The Chief Constable gave him a glance of
inquiry and then rose to his feet. He said:
âThank you, Mr Jefferson. Thatâs all we need for the present.â
Jefferson said:
âYouâll keep me informed of your progress?â
âYes, yes, weâll keep in touch with you.â
The two men went out.
Conway Jefferson leaned back in his chair.
His eyelids came down and veiled the fierce blue of his eyes. He looked
suddenly a very tired man.
Then, after a minute or two, the lids flickered. He called: âEdwards!â
From the next room the valet appeared promptly. Edwards knew his
master as no one else did. Others, even his nearest, knew only his strength.
Edwards knew his weakness. He had seen Conway Jefferson tired,
discouraged, weary of life, momentarily defeated by infirmity and
loneliness.
âYes, sir?â
Jefferson said:
âGet on to Sir Henry Clithering. Heâs at Melborne Abbas. Ask him,
from me, to get here today if he can, instead of tomorrow. Tell him itâs
urgent.â
OceanofPDF.com
Chapter 7
When they were outside Jeffersonâs door, Superintendent Harper said:
âWell, for what itâs worth, weâve got a motive, sir.â
âHâm,â said Melchett. âFifty thousand pounds, eh?â
âYes, sir. Murderâs been done for a good deal less than that.â
âYes, but ââ
Colonel Melchett left the sentence unfinished. Harper, however,
understood him.
âYou donât think itâs likely in this case? Well, I donât either, as far as
that goes. But itâs got to be gone into all the same.â
âOh, of course.â
Harper went on:
âIf, as Mr Jefferson says, Mr Gaskell and Mrs Jefferson are already well
provided for and in receipt of a comfortable income, well, itâs not likely
theyâd set out to do a brutal murder.â
âQuite so. Their financial standing will have to be investigated, of
course. Canât say I like the appearance of Gaskell much â looks a sharp,
unscrupulous sort of fellow â but thatâs a long way from making him out a
murderer.â
âOh, yes, sir, as I say, I donât think itâs likely to be either of them, and
from what Josie said I donât see how it would have been humanly possible.
They were both playing bridge from twenty minutes to eleven until
midnight. No, to my mind thereâs another possibility much more likely.â
Melchett said: âBoy friend of Ruby Keeneâs?â
âThatâs it, sir. Some disgruntled young fellow â not too strong in the
head, perhaps. Someone, Iâd say, she knew before she came here. This
adoption scheme, if he got wise to it, may just have put the lid on things. He
saw himself losing her, saw her being removed to a different sphere of life
altogether, and he went mad and blind with rage. He got her to come out
and meet him last night, had a row with her over it, lost his head completely
and did her in.â
âAnd how did she come to be in Bantryâs library?â
âI think thatâs feasible. They were out, say, in his car at the time. He
came to himself, realized what heâd done, and his first thought was how to
get rid of the body. Say they were near the gates of a big house at the time.
The idea comes to him that if sheâs found there the hue and cry will centre
round the house and its occupants and will leave him comfortably out of it.
Sheâs a little bit of a thing. He could easily carry her. Heâs got a chisel in the
car. He forces a window and plops her down on the hearthrug. Being a
strangling case, thereâs no blood or mess to give him away in the car. See
what I mean, sir?â
âOh, yes, Harper, itâs all perfectly possible. But thereâs still one thing to
be done. Cherchez lâhomme.â
âWhat? Oh, very good, sir.â
Superintendent Harper tactfully applauded his superiorâs joke, although,
owing to the excellence of Colonel Melchettâs French accent he almost
missed the sense of the words.
II
âOh â er â I say â er â c-could I speak to you a minute?â It was George
Bartlett who thus waylaid the two men. Colonel Melchett, who was not
attracted to Mr Bartlett and who was anxious to see how Slack had got on
with the investigation of the girlâs room and the questioning of the
chambermaids, barked sharply:
âWell, what is it â what is it?â
Young Mr Bartlett retreated a step or two, opening and shutting his
mouth and giving an unconscious imitation of a fish in a tank.
âWell â er â probably isnât important, donât you know â thought I ought
to tell you. Matter of fact, canât find my car.â
âWhat do you mean, canât find your car?â
Stammering a good deal, Mr Bartlett explained that what he meant was
that he couldnât find his car.
Superintendent Harper said:
âDo you mean itâs been stolen?â
George Bartlett turned gratefully to the more placid voice.
âWell, thatâs just it, you know. I mean, one canât tell, can one? I mean
someone may just have buzzed off in it, not meaning any harm, if you know
what I mean.â
âWhen did you last see it, Mr Bartlett?â
âWell, I was tryinâ to remember. Funny how difficult it is to remember
anything, isnât it?â
Colonel Melchett said coldly:
âNot, I should think, to a normal intelligence. I understood you to say
just now that it was in the courtyard of the hotel last night ââ
Mr Bartlett was bold enough to interrupt. He said:
âThatâs just it â was it?â
âWhat do you mean by âwas itâ? You said it was.â
âWell â I mean I thought it was. I mean â well, I didnât go out and look,
donât you see?â
Colonel Melchett sighed. He summoned all his patience. He said:
âLetâs get this quite clear. When was the last time you saw â actually
saw your car? What make is it, by the way?â
âMinoan 14.â
âAnd you last saw it â when?â
George Bartlettâs Adamâs apple jerked convulsively up and down.
âBeen trying to think. Had it before lunch yesterday. Was going for a
spin in the afternoon. But somehow, you know how it is, went to sleep
instead. Then, after tea, had a game of squash and all that, and a bathe
afterwards.â
âAnd the car was then in the courtyard of the hotel?â
âSuppose so. I mean, thatâs where Iâd put it. Thought, you see, Iâd take
someone for a spin. After dinner, I mean. But it wasnât my lucky evening.
Nothing doing. Never took the old bus out after all.â
Harper said:
âBut, as far as you knew, the car was still in the courtyard?â
âWell, naturally. I mean, Iâd put it there â what?â
âWould you have noticed if it had not been there?â
Mr Bartlett shook his head.
âDonât think so, you know. Lots of cars going and coming and all that.
Plenty of Minoans.â
Superintendent Harper nodded. He had just cast a casual glance out of
the window. There were at that moment no less than eight Minoan 14s in
the courtyard â it was the popular cheap car of the year.
âArenât you in the habit of putting your car away at night?â asked
Colonel Melchett.
âDonât usually bother,â said Mr Bartlett. âFine weather and all that, you
know. Such a fag putting a car away in a garage.â
Glancing at Colonel Melchett, Superintendent Harper said: âIâll join you
upstairs, sir. Iâll just get hold of Sergeant Higgins and he can take down
particulars from Mr Bartlett.â
âRight, Harper.â
Mr Bartlett murmured wistfully:
âThought I ought to let you know, you know. Might be important,
what?â
III
Mr Prestcott had supplied his additional dancer with board and lodging.
Whatever the board, the lodging was the poorest the hotel possessed.
Josephine Turner and Ruby Keene had occupied rooms at the extreme
end of a mean and dingy little corridor. The rooms were small, faced north
on to a portion of the cliff that backed the hotel, and were furnished with the
odds and ends of suites that had once, some thirty years ago, represented
luxury and magnificence in the best suites. Now, when the hotel had been
modernized and the bedrooms supplied with built-in receptacles for clothes,
these large Victorian oak and mahogany wardrobes were relegated to those
rooms occupied by the hotelâs resident staff, or given to guests in the height
of the season when all the rest of the hotel was full.
As Melchett saw at once, the position of Ruby Keeneâs room was ideal
for the purpose of leaving the hotel without being observed, and was
particularly unfortunate from the point of view of throwing light on the
circumstances of that departure.
At the end of the corridor was a small staircase which led down to an
equally obscure corridor on the ground floor. Here there was a glass door
which led out on to the side terrace of the hotel, an unfrequented terrace
with no view. You could go from it to the main terrace in front, or you could
go down a winding path and come out in a lane that eventually rejoined the
cliff road farther along. Its surface being bad, it was seldom used.
Inspector Slack had been busy harrying chambermaids and examining
Rubyâs room for clues. He had been lucky enough to find the room exactly
as it had been left the night before.
Ruby Keene had not been in the habit of rising early. Her usual
procedure, Slack discovered, was to sleep until about ten or half-past and
then ring for breakfast. Consequently, since Conway Jefferson had begun
his representations to the manager very early, the police had taken charge of
things before the chambermaids had touched the room. They had actually
not been down that corridor at all. The other rooms there, at this season of
the year, were only opened and dusted once a week.
âThatâs all to the good as far as it goes,â Slack explained gloomily. âIt
means that if there were anything to find weâd find it, but there isnât
anything.â
The Glenshire police had already been over the room for fingerprints,
but there were none unaccounted for. Rubyâs own, Josieâs, and the two
chambermaids â one on the morning and one on the evening shift. There
were also a couple of prints made by Raymond Starr, but these were
accounted for by his story that he had come up with Josie to look for Ruby
when she did not appear for the midnight exhibition dance.
There had been a heap of letters and general rubbish in the pigeon-holes
of the massive mahogany desk in the corner. Slack had just been carefully
sorting through them. But he had found nothing of a suggestive nature.
Bills, receipts, theatre programmes, cinema stubs, newspaper cuttings,
beauty hints torn from magazines. Of the letters there were some from âLil,â
apparently a friend from the Palais de Danse, recounting various affairs and
gossip, saying they âmissed Rube a lot. Mr Findeison asked after you ever
so often! Quite put out, he is! Young Reg has taken up with May now
youâve gone. Barny asks after you now and then. Things going much as
usual. Old Grouser still as mean as ever with us girls. He ticked off Ada for
going about with a fellow.â
Slack had carefully noted all the names mentioned. Inquiries would be
made â and it was possible some useful information might come to light. To
this Colonel Melchett agreed; so did Superintendent Harper, who had joined
them. Otherwise the room had little to yield in the way of information.
Across a chair in the middle of the room was the foamy pink dance
frock Ruby had worn early in the evening with a pair of pink satin high-
heeled shoes kicked off carelessly on the floor. Two sheer silk stockings
were rolled into a ball and flung down. One had a ladder in it. Melchett
recalled that the dead girl had had bare feet and legs. This, Slack learned,
was her custom. She used make-up on her legs instead of stockings and
only sometimes wore stockings for dancing, by this means saving expense.
The wardrobe door was open and showed a variety of rather flashy evening
dresses and a row of shoes below. There was some soiled underwear in the
clothes-basket, some nail parings, soiled face-cleaning tissue and bits of
cotton wool stained with rouge and nail-polish in the wastepaper basket â in
fact, nothing out of the ordinary! The facts seemed plain to read. Ruby
Keene had hurried upstairs, changed her clothes and hurried off again â
where?
Josephine Turner, who might be supposed to know most of Rubyâs life
and friends, had proved unable to help. But this, as Inspector Slack pointed
out, might be natural.
âIf what you tell me is true, sir â about this adoption business, I mean â
well, Josie would be all for Ruby breaking with any old friends she might
have and who might queer the pitch, so to speak. As I see it, this invalid
gentleman gets all worked up about Ruby Keene being such a sweet,
innocent, childish little piece of goods. Now, supposing Rubyâs got a tough
boy friend â that wonât go down so well with the old boy. So itâs Rubyâs
business to keep that dark. Josie doesnât know much about the girl anyway
â not about her friends and all that. But one thing she wouldnât stand for â
Rubyâs messing up things by carrying on with some undesirable fellow. So
it stands to reason that Ruby (who, as I see it, was a sly little piece!) would
keep very dark about seeing any old friend. She wouldnât let on to Josie
anything about it â otherwise Josie would say: âNo, you donât, my girl.â
But you know what girls are â especially young ones â always ready to
make a fool of themselves over a tough guy. Ruby wants to see him. He
comes down here, cuts up rough about the whole business, and wrings the
girlâs neck.â
âI expect youâre right, Slack,â said Colonel Melchett, disguising his
usual repugnance for the unpleasant way Slack had of putting things. âIf so,
we ought to be able to discover this tough friendâs identity fairly easily.â
âYou leave it to me, sir,â said Slack with his usual confidence. âIâll get
hold of this âLilâ girl at that Palais de Danse place and turn her right inside
out. Weâll soon get at the truth.â
Colonel Melchett wondered if they would. Slackâs energy and activity
always made him feel tired.
âThereâs one other person you might be able to get a tip from, sir,â went
on Slack, âand thatâs the dance and tennis pro. fellow. He must have seen a
lot of her and heâd know more than Josie would. Likely enough sheâd
loosen her tongue a bit to him.â
âI have already discussed that point with Superintendent Harper.â
âGood, sir. Iâve done the chambermaids pretty thoroughly! They donât
know a thing. Looked down on these two, as far as I can make out.
Scamped the service as much as they dared. Chambermaid was in here last
at seven oâclock last night, when she turned down the bed and drew the
curtains and cleared up a bit. Thereâs a bathroom next door, if youâd like to
see it?â
The bathroom was situated between Rubyâs room and the slightly larger
room occupied by Josie. It was illuminating. Colonel Melchett silently
marvelled at the amount of aids to beauty that women could use. Rows of
jars of face cream, cleansing cream, vanishing cream, skin-feeding cream!
Boxes of different shades of powder. An untidy heap of every variety of
lipstick. Hair lotions and âbrighteningâ applications. Eyelash black, mascara,
blue stain for under the eyes, at least twelve different shades of nail varnish,
face tissues, bits of cotton wool, dirty powder-puffs. Bottles of lotions â
astringent, tonic, soothing, etc.
âDo you mean to say,â he murmured feebly, âthat women use all these
things?â
Inspector Slack, who always knew everything, kindly enlightened him.
âIn private life, sir, so to speak, a lady keeps to one or two distinct
shades, one for evening, one for day. They know what suits them and they
keep to it. But these professional girls, they have to ring a change, so to
speak. They do exhibition dances, and one night itâs a tango and the next a
crinoline Victorian dance and then a kind of Apache dance and then just
ordinary ballroom, and, of course, the make-up varies a good bit.â
âGood lord!â said the Colonel. âNo wonder the people who turn out
these creams and messes make a fortune.â
âEasy money, thatâs what it is,â said Slack. âEasy money. Got to spend a
bit in advertisement, of course.â
Colonel Melchett jerked his mind away from the fascinating and age-
long problem of womanâs adornments. He said to Harper, who had just
joined them:
âThereâs still this dancing fellow. Your pigeon, Superintendent?â
âI suppose so, sir.â
As they went downstairs Harper asked:
âWhat did you think of Mr Bartlettâs story, sir?â
âAbout his car? I think, Harper, that that young man wants watching.
Itâs a fishy story. Supposing that he did take Ruby Keene out in that car last
night, after all?â
IV
Superintendent Harperâs manner was slow and pleasant and absolutely non-
committal. These cases where the police of two counties had to collaborate
were always difficult. He liked Colonel Melchett and considered him an
able Chief Constable, but he was nevertheless glad to be tackling the
present interview by himself. Never do too much at once, was
Superintendent Harperâs rule. Bare routine inquiry for the first time. That
left the persons you were interviewing relieved and predisposed them to be
more unguarded in the next interview you had with them.
Harper already knew Raymond Starr by sight. A fine-looking specimen,
tall, lithe, and good-looking, with very white teeth in a deeply-bronzed face.
He was dark and graceful. He had a pleasant, friendly manner and was very
popular in the hotel.
âIâm afraid I canât help you much, Superintendent. I knew Ruby quite
well, of course. Sheâd been here over a month and we had practised our
dances together and all that. But thereâs really very little to say. She was
quite a pleasant and rather stupid girl.â
âItâs her friendships weâre particularly anxious to know about. Her
friendships with men.â
âSo I suppose. Well, I donât know anything! Sheâd got a few young men
in tow in the hotel, but nothing special. You see, she was nearly always
monopolized by the Jefferson family.â
âYes, the Jefferson family.â Harper paused meditatively. He shot a
shrewd glance at the young man. âWhat did you think of that business, Mr
Starr?â
Raymond Starr said coolly: âWhat business?â
Harper said: âDid you know that Mr Jefferson was proposing to adopt
Ruby Keene legally?â
This appeared to be news to Starr. He pursed up his lips and whistled.
He said:
âThe clever little devil! Oh, well, thereâs no fool like an old fool.â
âThatâs how it strikes you, is it?â
âWell â what else can one say? If the old boy wanted to adopt someone,
why didnât he pick upon a girl of his own class?â
âRuby Keene never mentioned the matter to you?â
âNo, she didnât. I knew she was elated about something, but I didnât
know what it was.â
âAnd Josie?â
âOh, I think Josie must have known what was in the wind. Probably she
was the one who planned the whole thing. Josieâs no fool. Sheâs got a head
on her, that girl.â
Harper nodded. It was Josie who had sent for Ruby Keene. Josie, no
doubt, who had encouraged the intimacy. No wonder she had been upset
when Ruby had failed to show up for her dance that night and Conway
Jefferson had begun to panic. She was envisaging her plans going awry.
He asked:
âCould Ruby keep a secret, do you think?â
âAs well as most. She didnât talk about her own affairs much.â
âDid she ever say anything â anything at all â about some friend of hers
â someone from her former life who was coming to see her here, or whom
she had had difficulty with â you know the sort of thing I mean, no doubt.â
âI know perfectly. Well, as far as Iâm aware, there was no one of the
kind. Not by anything she ever said.â
âThank you, Mr Starr. Now will you just tell me in your own words
exactly what happened last night?â
âCertainly. Ruby and I did our ten-thirty dance together ââ
âNo signs of anything unusual about her then?â
Raymond considered.
âI donât think so. I didnât notice what happened afterwards. I had my
own partners to look after. I do remember noticing she wasnât in the
ballroom. At midnight she hadnât turned up. I was very annoyed and went
to Josie about it. Josie was playing bridge with the Jeffersons. She hadnât
any idea where Ruby was, and I think she got a bit of a jolt. I noticed her
shoot a quick, anxious glance at Mr Jefferson. I persuaded the band to play
another dance and I went to the office and got them to ring up to Rubyâs
room. There wasnât any answer. I went back to Josie. She suggested that
Ruby was perhaps asleep in her room. Idiotic suggestion really, but it was
meant for the Jeffersons, of course! She came away with me and said weâd
go up together.â
âYes, Mr Starr. And what did she say when she was alone with you?â
âAs far as I can remember, she looked very angry and said: âDamned
little fool. She canât do this sort of thing. It will ruin all her chances. Whoâs
she with, do you know?â
âI said that I hadnât the least idea. The last Iâd seen of her was dancing
with young Bartlett. Josie said: âShe wouldnât be with him. What can she
be up to? She isnât with that film man, is she?ââ
Harper said sharply; âFilm man? Who was he?â
Raymond said: âI donât know his name. Heâs never stayed here. Rather
an unusual-looking chap â black hair and theatrical-looking. He has
something to do with the film industry, I believe â or so he told Ruby. He
came over to dine here once or twice and danced with Ruby afterwards, but
I donât think she knew him at all well. Thatâs why I was surprised when
Josie mentioned him. I said I didnât think heâd been here tonight. Josie said:
âWell, she must be out with someone. What on earth am I going to say to
the Jeffersons?â I said what did it matter to the Jeffersons? And Josie said it
did matter. And she said, too, that sheâd never forgive Ruby if she went and
messed things up.
âWeâd got to Rubyâs room by then. She wasnât there, of course, but
sheâd been there, because the dress she had been wearing was lying across a
chair. Josie looked in the wardrobe and said she thought sheâd put on her
old white dress. Normally sheâd have changed into a black velvet dress for
our Spanish dance. I was pretty angry by this time at the way Ruby had let
me down. Josie did her best to soothe me and said sheâd dance herself so
that old Prestcott shouldnât get after us all. She went away and changed her
dress and we went down and did a tango â exaggerated style and quite
showy but not really too exhausting upon the ankles. Josie was very plucky
about it â for it hurt her, I could see. After that she asked me to help her
soothe the Jeffersons down. She said it was important. So, of course, I did
what I could.â
Superintendent Harper nodded. He said:
âThank you, Mr Starr.â
To himself he thought: âIt was important, all right! Fifty thousand
pounds!â
He watched Raymond Starr as the latter moved gracefully away. He
went down the steps of the terrace, picking up a bag of tennis balls and a
racquet on the way. Mrs Jefferson, also carrying a racquet, joined him and
they went towards the tennis courts.
âExcuse me, sir.â
Sergeant Higgins, rather breathless, stood at Harperâs side.
The Superintendent, jerked from the train of thought he was following,
looked startled.
âMessage just come through for you from headquarters, sir. Labourer
reported this morning saw glare as of fire. Half an hour ago they found a
burnt-out car in a quarry. Vennâs Quarry â about two miles from here.
Traces of a charred body inside.â
A flush came over Harperâs heavy features. He said:
âWhatâs come to Glenshire? An epidemic of violence? Donât tell me
weâre going to have a Rouse case now!â
He asked: âCould they get the number of the car?â
âNo, sir. But weâll be able to identify it, of course, by the engine
number. A Minoan 14, they think it is.â
OceanofPDF.com
Chapter 8
Sir Henry Clithering, as he passed through the lounge of the Majestic,
hardly glanced at its occupants. His mind was preoccupied. Nevertheless, as
is the way of life, something registered in his subconscious. It waited its
time patiently.
Sir Henry was wondering as he went upstairs just what had induced the
sudden urgency of his friendâs message. Conway Jefferson was not the type
of man who sent urgent summonses to anyone. Something quite out of the
usual must have occurred, decided Sir Henry.
Jefferson wasted no time in beating about the bush. He said:
âGlad youâve come. Edwards, get Sir Henry a drink. Sit down, man.
Youâve not heard anything, I suppose? Nothing in the papers yet?â
Sir Henry shook his head, his curiosity aroused.
âWhatâs the matter?â
âMurderâs the matter. Iâm concerned in it and so are your friends the
Bantrys.â
âArthur and Dolly Bantry?â Clithering sounded incredulous.
âYes, you see, the body was found in their house.â
Clearly and succinctly, Conway Jefferson ran through the facts. Sir
Henry listened without interrupting. Both men were accustomed to grasping
the gist of a matter. Sir Henry, during his term as Commissioner of the
Metropolitan Police, had been renowned for his quick grip on essentials.
âItâs an extraordinary business,â he commented when the other had
finished. âHow do the Bantrys come into it, do you think?â
âThatâs what worries me. You see, Henry, it looks to me as though
possibly the fact that I know them might have a bearing on the case. Thatâs
the only connection I can find. Neither of them, I gather, ever saw the girl
before. Thatâs what they say, and thereâs no reason to disbelieve them. Itâs
most unlikely they should know her. Then isnât it possible that she was
decoyed away and her body deliberately left in the house of friends of
mine?â
Clithering said:
âI think thatâs far-fetched.â
âItâs possible, though,â persisted the other.
âYes, but unlikely. What do you want me to do?â
Conway Jefferson said bitterly:
âIâm an invalid. I disguise the fact â refuse to face it â but now it comes
home to me. I canât go about as Iâd like to, asking questions, looking into
things. Iâve got to stay here meekly grateful for such scraps of information
as the police are kind enough to dole out to me. Do you happen to know
Melchett, by the way, the Chief Constable of Radfordshire?â
âYes, Iâve met him.â
Something stirred in Sir Henryâs brain. A face and figure noted
unseeingly as he passed through the lounge. A straight-backed old lady
whose face was familiar. It linked up with the last time he had seen
Melchett.
He said:
âDo you mean you want me to be a kind of amateur sleuth? Thatâs not
my line.â
Jefferson said:
âYouâre not an amateur, thatâs just it.â
âIâm not a professional any more. Iâm on the retired list now.â
Jefferson said: âThat simplifies matters.â
âYou mean that if I were still at Scotland Yard I couldnât butt in? Thatâs
perfectly true.â
âAs it is,â said Jefferson, âyour experience qualifies you to take an
interest in the case, and any co-operation you offer will be welcomed.â
Clithering said slowly:
âEtiquette permits, I agree. But what do you really want, Conway? To
find out who killed this girl?â
âJust that.â
âYouâve no idea yourself?â
âNone whatever.â
Sir Henry said slowly:
âYou probably wonât believe me, but youâve got an expert at solving
mysteries sitting downstairs in the lounge at this minute. Someone whoâs
better than I am at it, and who in all probability may have some local dope.â
âWhat are you talking about?â
âDownstairs in the lounge, by the third pillar from the left, there sits an
old lady with a sweet, placid spinsterish face, and a mind that has plumbed
the depths of human iniquity and taken it as all in the dayâs work. Her
nameâs Miss Marple. She comes from the village of St Mary Mead, which
is a mile and a half from Gossington, sheâs a friend of the Bantrys â and
where crime is concerned sheâs the goods, Conway.â
Jefferson stared at him with thick, puckered brows. He said heavily:
âYouâre joking.â
âNo, Iâm not. You spoke of Melchett just now. The last time I saw
Melchett there was a village tragedy. Girl supposed to have drowned
herself. Police quite rightly suspected that it wasnât suicide, but murder.
They thought they knew who did it. Along to me comes old Miss Marple,
fluttering and dithering. Sheâs afraid, she says, theyâll hang the wrong
person. Sheâs got no evidence, but she knows who did do it. Hands me a
piece of paper with a name written on it. And, by God, Jefferson, she was
right!â
Conway Jeffersonâs brows came down lower than ever. He grunted
disbelievingly:
âWomanâs intuition, I suppose,â he said sceptically.
âNo, she doesnât call it that. Specialized knowledge is her claim.â
âAnd what does that mean?â
âWell, you know, Jefferson, we use it in police work. We get a burglary
and we usually know pretty well who did it â of the regular crowd, that is.
We know the sort of burglar who acts in a particular sort of way. Miss
Marple has an interesting, though occasionally trivial, series of parallels
from village life.â
Jefferson said sceptically:
âWhat is she likely to know about a girl whoâs been brought up in a
theatrical milieu and probably never been in a village in her life?â
âI think,â said Sir Henry Clithering firmly, âthat she might have ideas.â
II
Miss Marple flushed with pleasure as Sir Henry bore down upon her.
âOh, Sir Henry, this is indeed a great piece of luck meeting you here.â
Sir Henry was gallant. He said:
âTo me it is a great pleasure.â
Miss Marple murmured, flushing: âSo kind of you.â
âAre you staying here?â
âWell, as a matter of fact, we are.â
âWe?â
âMrs Bantryâs here too.â She looked at him sharply. âHave you heard
yet? Yes, I can see you have. It is terrible, is it not?â
âWhatâs Dolly Bantry doing here? Is her husband here too?â
âNo. Naturally, they both reacted quite differently. Colonel Bantry, poor
man, just shuts himself up in his study, or goes down to one of the farms,
when anything like this happens. Like tortoises, you know, they draw their
heads in and hope nobody will notice them. Dolly, of course, is quite
different.â
âDolly, in fact,â said Sir Henry, who knew his old friend fairly well, âis
almost enjoying herself, eh?â
âWell â er â yes. Poor dear.â
âAnd sheâs brought you along to produce the rabbits out of the hat for
her?â
Miss Marple said composedly:
âDolly thought that a change of scene would be a good thing and she
didnât want to come alone.â She met his eye and her own gently twinkled.
âBut, of course, your way of describing it is quite true. Itâs rather
embarrassing for me, because, of course, I am no use at all.â
âNo ideas? No village parallels?â
âI donât know very much about it all yet.â
âI can remedy that, I think. Iâm going to call you into consultation, Miss
Marple.â
He gave a brief recital of the course of events. Miss Marple listened
with keen interest.
âPoor Mr Jefferson,â she said. âWhat a very sad story. These terrible
accidents. To leave him alive, crippled, seems more cruel than if he had
been killed too.â
âYes, indeed. Thatâs why all his friends admire him so much for the
resolute way heâs gone on, conquering pain and grief and physical
disabilities.â
âYes, it is splendid.â
âThe only thing I canât understand is this sudden outpouring of affection
for this girl. She may, of course, have had some remarkable qualities.â
âProbably not,â said Miss Marple placidly.
âYou donât think so?â
âI donât think her qualities entered into it.â
Sir Henry said:
âHe isnât just a nasty old man, you know.â
âOh, no, no!â Miss Marple got quite pink. âI wasnât implying that for a
minute. What I was trying to say was â very badly, I know â that he was
just looking for a nice bright girl to take his dead daughterâs place â and
then this girl saw her opportunity and played it for all she was worth! That
sounds rather uncharitable, I know, but I have seen so many cases of the
kind. The young maid-servant at Mr Harbottleâs, for instance. A very
ordinary girl, but quiet with nice manners. His sister was called away to
nurse a dying relative and when she got back she found the girl completely
above herself, sitting down in the drawing-room laughing and talking and
not wearing her cap or apron. Miss Harbottle spoke to her very sharply and
the girl was impertinent, and then old Mr Harbottle left her quite
dumbfounded by saying that he thought she had kept house for him long
enough and that he was making other arrangements.
âSuch a scandal as it created in the village, but poor Miss Harbottle had
to go and live most uncomfortably in rooms in Eastbourne. People said
things, of course, but I believe there was no familiarity of any kind â it was
simply that the old man found it much pleasanter to have a young, cheerful
girl telling him how clever and amusing he was than to have his sister
continually pointing out his faults to him, even if she was a good
economical manager.â
There was a momentâs pause, and then Miss Marple resumed.
âAnd there was Mr Badger who had the chemistâs shop. Made a lot of
fuss over the young lady who worked in his toilet section. Told his wife
they must look on her as a daughter and have her to live in the house. Mrs
Badger didnât see it that way at all.â
Sir Henry said: âIf sheâd only been a girl in his own rank of life â a
friendâs child ââ
Miss Marple interrupted him.
âOh! but that wouldnât have been nearly as satisfactory from his point of
view. Itâs like King Cophetua and the beggar maid. If youâre really rather a
lonely, tired old man, and if, perhaps, your own family have been
neglecting youâ â she paused for a second â âwell, to befriend someone who
will be overwhelmed with your magnificence â (to put it rather
melodramatically, but I hope you see what I mean) â well, thatâs much more
interesting. It makes you feel a much greater person â a beneficent
monarch! The recipient is more likely to be dazzled, and that, of course, is a
pleasant feeling for you.â She paused and said: âMr Badger, you know,
bought the girl in his shop some really fantastic presents, a diamond
bracelet and a most expensive radio-gramophone. Took out a lot of his
savings to do so. However, Mrs Badger, who was a much more astute
woman than poor Miss Harbottle (marriage, of course, helps), took the
trouble to find out a few things. And when Mr Badger discovered that the
girl was carrying on with a very undesirable young man connected with the
racecourses, and had actually pawned the bracelet to give him the money â
well, he was completely disgusted and the affair passed over quite safely.
And he gave Mrs Badger a diamond ring the following Christmas.â
Her pleasant, shrewd eyes met Sir Henryâs. He wondered if what she
had been saying was intended as a hint. He said:
âAre you suggesting that if there had been a young man in Ruby
Keeneâs life, my friendâs attitude towards her might have altered?â
âIt probably would, you know. I dare say, in a year or two, he might
have liked to arrange for her marriage himself â though more likely he
wouldnât â gentlemen are usually rather selfish. But I certainly think that if
Ruby Keene had had a young man sheâd have been careful to keep very
quiet about it.â
âAnd the young man might have resented that?â
âI suppose that is the most plausible solution. It struck me, you know,
that her cousin, the young woman who was at Gossington this morning,
looked definitely angry with the dead girl. What youâve told me explains
why. No doubt she was looking forward to doing very well out of the
business.â
âRather a cold-blooded character, in fact?â
âThatâs too harsh a judgment, perhaps. The poor thing has had to earn
her living, and you canât expect her to sentimentalize because a well-to-do
man and woman â as you have described Mr Gaskell and Mrs Jefferson â
are going to be done out of a further large sum of money to which they have
really no particular moral right. I should say Miss Turner was a hard-
headed, ambitious young woman, with a good temper and considerable joie
de vivre. A little,â added Miss Marple, âlike Jessie Golden, the bakerâs
daughter.â
âWhat happened to her?â asked Sir Henry.
âShe trained as a nursery governess and married the son of the house,
who was home on leave from India. Made him a very good wife, I believe.â
Sir Henry pulled himself clear of these fascinating side issues. He said:
âIs there any reason, do you think, why my friend Conway Jefferson
should suddenly have developed this âCophetua complex,â if you like to
call it that?â
âThere might have been.â
âIn what way?â
Miss Marple said, hesitating a little:
âI should think â itâs only a suggestion, of course â that perhaps his son-
in-law and daughter-in-law might have wanted to get married again.â
âSurely he couldnât have objected to that?â
âOh, no, not objected. But, you see, you must look at it from his point of
view. He had a terrible shock and loss â so had they. The three bereaved
people live together and the link between them is the loss they have all
sustained. But Time, as my dear mother used to say, is a great healer. Mr
Gaskell and Mrs Jefferson are young. Without knowing it themselves, they
may have begun to feel restless, to resent the bonds that tied them to their
past sorrow. And so, feeling like that, old Mr Jefferson would have become
conscious of a sudden lack of sympathy without knowing its cause. Itâs
usually that. Gentlemen so easily feel neglected. With Mr Harbottle it was
Miss Harbottle going away. And with the Badgers it was Mrs Badger taking
such an interest in Spiritualism and always going out to sĂ©ances.â
âI must say,â said Sir Henry ruefully, âthat I dislike the way you reduce
us all to a General Common Denominator.â
Miss Marple shook her head sadly.
âHuman nature is very much the same anywhere, Sir Henry.â
Sir Henry said distastefully:
âMr Harbottle! Mr Badger! And poor Conway! I hate to intrude the
personal note, but have you any parallel for my humble self in your
village?â
âWell, of course, there is Briggs.â
âWhoâs Briggs?â
âHe was the head gardener up at Old Hall. Quite the best man they ever
had. Knew exactly when the under-gardeners were slacking off â quite
uncanny it was! He managed with only three men and a boy and the place
was kept better than it had been with six. And took several firsts with his
sweet peas. Heâs retired now.â
âLike me,â said Sir Henry.
âBut he still does a little jobbing â if he likes the people.â
âAh,â said Sir Henry. âAgain like me. Thatâs what Iâm doing now â
jobbing â to help an old friend.â
âTwo old friends.â
âTwo?â Sir Henry looked a little puzzled.
Miss Marple said:
âI suppose you meant Mr Jefferson. But I wasnât thinking of him. I was
thinking of Colonel and Mrs Bantry.â
âYes â yes â I see ââ He asked sharply: âWas that why you alluded to
Dolly Bantry as âpoor dearâ at the beginning of our conversation?â
âYes. She hasnât begun to realize things yet. I know because Iâve had
more experience. You see, Sir Henry, it seems to me that thereâs a great
possibility of this crime being the kind of crime that never does get solved.
Like the Brighton trunk murders. But if that happens it will be absolutely
disastrous for the Bantrys. Colonel Bantry, like nearly all retired military
men, is really abnormally sensitive. He reacts very quickly to public
opinion. He wonât notice it for some time, and then it will begin to go home
to him. A slight here, and a snub there, and invitations that are refused, and
excuses that are made â and then, little by little, it will dawn upon him and
heâll retire into his shell and get terribly morbid and miserable.â
âLet me be sure I understand you rightly, Miss Marple. You mean that,
because the body was found in his house, people will think that he had
something to do with it?â
âOf course they will! Iâve no doubt theyâre saying so already. Theyâll
say so more and more. And people will cold shoulder the Bantrys and avoid
them. Thatâs why the truth has got to be found out and why I was willing to
come here with Mrs Bantry. An open accusation is one thing â and quite
easy for a soldier to meet. Heâs indignant and he has a chance of fighting.
But this other whispering business will break him â will break them both.
So you see, Sir Henry, weâve got to find out the truth.â
Sir Henry said:
âAny ideas as to why the body should have been found in his house?
There must be an explanation of that. Some connection.â
âOh, of course.â
âThe girl was last seen here about twenty minutes to eleven. By
midnight, according to the medical evidence, she was dead. Gossingtonâs
about eighteen miles from here. Good road for sixteen of those miles until
one turns off the main road. A powerful car could do it in well under half an
hour. Practically any car could average thirty-five. But why anyone should
either kill her here and take her body out to Gossington or should take her
out to Gossington and strangle her there, I donât know.â
âOf course you donât, because it didnât happen.â
âDo you mean that she was strangled by some fellow who took her out
in a car and he then decided to push her into the first likely house in the
neighbourhood?â
âI donât think anything of the kind. I think there was a very careful plan
made. What happened was that the plan went wrong.â
Sir Henry stared at her.
âWhy did the plan go wrong?â
Miss Marple said rather apologetically:
âSuch curious things happen, donât they? If I were to say that this
particular plan went wrong because human beings are so much more
vulnerable and sensitive than anyone thinks, it wouldnât sound sensible,
would it? But thatâs what I believe â and ââ
She broke off. âHereâs Mrs Bantry now.â
OceanofPDF.com
Chapter 9
Mrs Bantry was with Adelaide Jefferson. The former came up to Sir Henry
and exclaimed: âYou?â
âI, myself.â He took both her hands and pressed them warmly. âI canât
tell you how distressed I am at all this, Mrs B.â
Mrs Bantry said mechanically:
âDonât call me Mrs B.!â and went on: âArthur isnât here. Heâs taking it
all rather seriously. Miss Marple and I have come here to sleuth. Do you
know Mrs Jefferson?â
âYes, of course.â
He shook hands. Adelaide Jefferson said:
âHave you seen my father-in-law?â
âYes, I have.â
âIâm glad. Weâre anxious about him. It was a terrible shock.â
Mrs Bantry said:
âLetâs come out on the terrace and have drinks and talk about it all.â
The four of them went out and joined Mark Gaskell, who was sitting at
the extreme end of the terrace by himself.
After a few desultory remarks and the arrival of the drinks Mrs Bantry
plunged straight into the subject with her usual zest for direct action.
âWe can talk about it, canât we?â she said. âI mean, weâre all old friends
â except Miss Marple, and she knows all about crime. And she wants to
help.â
Mark Gaskell looked at Miss Marple in a somewhat puzzled fashion. He
said doubtfully:
âDo you â er â write detective stories?â
The most unlikely people, he knew, wrote detective stories. And Miss
Marple, in her old-fashioned spinsterâs clothes, looked a singularly unlikely
person.
âOh no, Iâm not clever enough for that.â
âSheâs wonderful,â said Mrs Bantry impatiently. âI canât explain now,
but she is. Now, Addie, I want to know all about things. What was she
really like, this girl?â
âWell ââ Adelaide Jefferson paused, glanced across at Mark, and half
laughed. She said: âYouâre so direct.â
âDid you like her?â
âNo, of course I didnât.â
âWhat was she really like?â Mrs Bantry shifted her inquiry to Mark
Gaskell. Mark said deliberately:
âCommon or garden gold-digger. And she knew her stuff. Sheâd got her
hooks into Jeff all right.â
Both of them called their father-in-law Jeff.
Sir Henry thought, looking disapprovingly at Mark:
âIndiscreet fellow. Shouldnât be so outspoken.â
He had always disapproved a little of Mark Gaskell. The man had
charm but he was unreliable â talked too much, was occasionally boastful â
not quite to be trusted, Sir Henry thought. He had sometimes wondered if
Conway Jefferson thought so too.
âBut couldnât you do something about it?â demanded Mrs Bantry.
Mark said dryly:
âWe might have â if weâd realized it in time.â
He shot a glance at Adelaide and she coloured faintly. There had been
reproach in that glance.
She said:
âMark thinks I ought to have seen what was coming.â
âYou left the old boy alone too much, Addie. Tennis lessons and all the
rest of it.â
âWell, I had to have some exercise.â She spoke apologetically. âAnyway,
I never dreamed ââ
âNo,â said Mark, âneither of us ever dreamed. Jeff has always been such
a sensible, level-headed old boy.â
Miss Marple made a contribution to the conversation.
âGentlemen,â she said with her old-maidâs way of referring to the
opposite sex as though it were a species of wild animal, âare frequently not
as level-headed as they seem.â
âIâll say youâre right,â said Mark. âUnfortunately, Miss Marple, we
didnât realize that. We wondered what the old boy saw in that rather insipid
and meretricious little bag of tricks. But we were pleased for him to be kept
happy and amused. We thought there was no harm in her. No harm in her! I
wish Iâd wrung her neck!â
âMark,â said Addie, âyou really must be careful what you say.â
He grinned at her engagingly.
âI suppose I must. Otherwise people will think I actually did wring her
neck. Oh well, I suppose Iâm under suspicion, anyway. If anyone had an
interest in seeing that girl dead it was Addie and myself.â
âMark,â cried Mrs Jefferson, half laughing and half angry, âyou really
mustnât!â
âAll right, all right,â said Mark Gaskell pacifically. âBut I do like
speaking my mind. Fifty thousand pounds our esteemed father-in-law was
proposing to settle upon that half-baked nitwitted little slypuss.â
âMark, you mustnât â sheâs dead.â
âYes, sheâs dead, poor little devil. And after all, why shouldnât she use
the weapons that Nature gave her? Who am I to judge? Done plenty of
rotten things myself in my life. No, letâs say Ruby was entitled to plot and
scheme and we were mugs not to have tumbled to her game sooner.â
Sir Henry said:
âWhat did you say when Conway told you he proposed to adopt the
girl?â
Mark thrust out his hands.
âWhat could we say? Addie, always the little lady, retained her self-
control admirably. Put a brave face upon it. I endeavoured to follow her
example.â
âI should have made a fuss!â said Mrs Bantry.
âWell, frankly speaking, we werenât entitled to make a fuss. It was Jeffâs
money. We werenât his flesh and blood. Heâd always been damned good to
us. There was nothing for it but to bite on the bullet.â He added reflectively:
âBut we didnât love little Ruby.â
Adelaide Jefferson said:
âIf only it had been some other kind of girl. Jeff had two godchildren,
you know. If it had been one of them â well, one would have understood it.â
She added, with a shade of resentment: âAnd Jeffâs always seemed so fond
of Peter.â
âOf course,â said Mrs Bantry. âI always have known Peter was your first
husbandâs child â but Iâd quite forgotten it. Iâve always thought of him as
Mr Jeffersonâs grandson.â
âSo have I,â said Adelaide. Her voice held a note that made Miss Marple
turn in her chair and look at her.
âIt was Josieâs fault,â said Mark. âJosie brought her here.â
Adelaide said:
âOh, but surely you donât think it was deliberate, do you? Why, youâve
always liked Josie so much.â
âYes, I did like her. I thought she was a good sport.â
âIt was sheer accident her bringing the girl down.â
âJosieâs got a good head on her shoulders, my girl.â
âYes, but she couldnât foresee ââ
Mark said:
âNo, she couldnât. I admit it. Iâm not really accusing her of planning the
whole thing. But Iâve no doubt she saw which way the wind was blowing
long before we did and kept very quiet about it.â
Adelaide said with a sigh:
âI suppose one canât blame her for that.â
Mark said:
âOh, we canât blame anyone for anything!â
Mrs Bantry asked:
âWas Ruby Keene very pretty?â
Mark stared at her. âI thought youâd seen ââ
Mrs Bantry said hastily:
âOh yes, I saw her â her body. But sheâd been strangled, you know, and
one couldnât tell ââ She shivered.
Mark said, thoughtfully:
âI donât think she was really pretty at all. She certainly wouldnât have
been without any make-up. A thin ferrety little face, not much chin, teeth
running down her throat, nondescript sort of nose ââ
âIt sounds revolting,â said Mrs Bantry.
âOh no, she wasnât. As I say, with make-up she managed to give quite
an effect of good looks, donât you think so, Addie?â
âYes, rather chocolate-box, pink and white business. She had nice blue
eyes.â
âYes, innocent baby stare, and the heavily-blacked lashes brought out
the blueness. Her hair was bleached, of course. Itâs true, when I come to
think of it, that in colouring â artificial colouring, anyway â she had a kind
of spurious resemblance to Rosamund â my wife, you know. I dare say
thatâs what attracted the old manâs attention to her.â
He sighed.
âWell, itâs a bad business. The awful thing is that Addie and I canât help
being glad, really, that sheâs dead ââ
He quelled a protest from his sister-in-law.
âItâs no good, Addie; I know what you feel. I feel the same. And Iâm not
going to pretend! But, at the same time, if you know what I mean, I really
am most awfully concerned for Jeff about the whole business. Itâs hit him
very hard. I ââ
He stopped, and stared towards the doors leading out of the lounge on to
the terrace.
âWell, well â see whoâs here. What an unscrupulous woman you are,
Addie.â
Mrs Jefferson looked over her shoulder, uttered an exclamation and got
up, a slight colour rising in her face. She walked quickly along the terrace
and went up to a tall middle-aged man with a thin brown face, who was
looking uncertainly about him.
Mrs Bantry said: âIsnât that Hugo McLean?â
Mark Gaskell said:
âHugo McLean it is. Alias William Dobbin.â
Mrs Bantry murmured:
âHeâs very faithful, isnât he?â
âDog-like devotion,â said Mark. âAddieâs only got to whistle and Hugo
comes trotting from any odd corner of the globe. Always hopes that some
day sheâll marry him. I dare say she will.â
Miss Marple looked beamingly after them. She said:
âI see. A romance?â
âOne of the good old-fashioned kind,â Mark assured her. âItâs been going
on for years. Addieâs that kind of woman.â
He added meditatively: âI suppose Addie telephoned him this morning.
She didnât tell me she had.â
Edwards came discreetly along the terrace and paused at Markâs elbow.
âExcuse me, sir. Mr Jefferson would like you to come up.â
âIâll come at once.â Mark sprang up.
He nodded to them, said: âSee you later,â and went off.
Sir Henry leant forward to Miss Marple. He said:
âWell, what do you think of the principal beneficiaries of the crime?â
Miss Marple said thoughtfully, looking at Adelaide Jefferson as she
stood talking to her old friend:
âI should think, you know, that she was a very devoted mother.â
âOh, she is,â said Mrs Bantry. âSheâs simply devoted to Peter.â
âSheâs the kind of woman,â said Miss Marple, âthat everyone likes. The
kind of woman that could go on getting married again and again. I donât
mean a manâs woman â thatâs quite different.â
âI know what you mean,â said Sir Henry.
âWhat you both mean,â said Mrs Bantry, âis that sheâs a good listener.â
Sir Henry laughed. He said:
âAnd Mark Gaskell?â
âAh,â said Miss Marple, âheâs a downy fellow.â
âVillage parallel, please?â
âMr Cargill, the builder. He bluffed a lot of people into having things
done to their houses they never meant to do. And how he charged them for
it! But he could always explain his bills away plausibly. A downy fellow.
He married money. So did Mr Gaskell, I understand.â
âYou donât like him.â
âYes, I do. Most women would. But he canât take me in. Heâs a very
attractive person, I think. But a little unwise, perhaps, to talk as much as he
does.â
âUnwise is the word,â said Sir Henry. âMark will get himself into trouble
if he doesnât look out.â
A tall dark young man in white flannels came up the steps to the terrace
and paused just for a minute, watching Adelaide Jefferson and Hugo
McLean.
âAnd that,â said Sir Henry obligingly, âis X, whom we might describe as
an interested party. He is the tennis and dancing pro. â Raymond Starr,
Ruby Keeneâs partner.â
Miss Marple looked at him with interest. She said:
âHeâs very nice-looking, isnât he?â
âI suppose so.â
âDonât be absurd, Sir Henry,â said Mrs Bantry; âthereâs no supposing
about it. He is good-looking.â
Miss Marple murmured:
âMrs Jefferson has been taking tennis lessons, I think she said.â
âDo you mean anything by that, Jane, or donât you?â
Miss Marple had no chance of replying to this downright question.
Young Peter Carmody came across the terrace and joined them. He
addressed himself to Sir Henry:
âI say, are you a detective, too? I saw you talking to the Superintendent
â the fat one is a superintendent, isnât he?â
âQuite right, my son.â
âAnd somebody told me you were a frightfully important detective from
London. The head of Scotland Yard or something like that.â
âThe head of Scotland Yard is usually a complete dud in books, isnât
he?â
âOh no, not nowadays. Making fun of the police is very old-fashioned.
Do you know who did the murder yet?â
âNot yet, Iâm afraid.â
âAre you enjoying this very much, Peter?â asked Mrs Bantry.
âWell, I am, rather. It makes a change, doesnât it? Iâve been hunting
round to see if I could find any clues, but I havenât been lucky. Iâve got a
souvenir, though. Would you like to see it? Fancy, Mother wanted me to
throw it away. I do think oneâs parents are rather trying sometimes.â
He produced from his pocket a small matchbox. Pushing it open, he
disclosed the precious contents.
âSee, itâs a finger-nail. Her finger-nail! Iâm going to label it Finger-nail
of the Murdered Woman and take it back to school. Itâs a good souvenir,
donât you think?â
âWhere did you get it?â asked Miss Marple.
âWell, it was a bit of luck, really. Because, of course, I didnât know she
was going to be murdered then. It was before dinner last night. Ruby caught
her nail in Josieâs shawl and it tore it. Mums cut it off for her and gave it to
me and said put it in the wastepaper basket, and I meant to, but I put it in
my pocket instead, and this morning I remembered and looked to see if it
was still there and it was, so now Iâve got it as a souvenir.â
âDisgusting,â said Mrs Bantry.
Peter said politely: âOh, do you think so?â
âGot any other souvenirs?â asked Sir Henry.
âWell, I donât know. Iâve got something that might be.â
âExplain yourself, young man.â
Peter looked at him thoughtfully. Then he pulled out an envelope. From
the inside of it he extracted a piece of browny tapey substance.
âItâs a bit of that chap George Bartlettâs shoe-lace,â he explained. âI saw
his shoes outside the door this morning and I bagged a bit just in case.â
âIn case what?â
âIn case he should be the murderer, of course. He was the last person to
see her and thatâs always frightfully suspicious, you know. Is it nearly
dinner-time, do you think? Iâm frightfully hungry. It always seems such a
long time between tea and dinner. Hallo, thereâs Uncle Hugo. I didnât know
Mums had asked him to come down. I suppose she sent for him. She always
does if sheâs in a jam. Hereâs Josie coming. Hi, Josie!â
Josephine Turner, coming along the terrace, stopped and looked rather
startled to see Mrs Bantry and Miss Marple.
Mrs Bantry said pleasantly:
âHow dâyou do, Miss Turner. Weâve come to do a bit of sleuthing!â
Josie cast a guilty glance round. She said, lowering her voice:
âItâs awful. Nobody knows yet. I mean, it isnât in the papers yet. I
suppose everyone will be asking me questions and itâs so awkward. I donât
know what I ought to say.â
Her glance went rather wistfully towards Miss Marple, who said: âYes,
it will be a very difficult situation for you, Iâm afraid.â
Josie warmed to this sympathy.
âYou see, Mr Prestcott said to me: âDonât talk about it.â And thatâs all
very well, but everyone is sure to ask me, and you canât offend people, can
you? Mr Prestcott said he hoped Iâd feel able to carry on as usual â and he
wasnât very nice about it, so of course I want to do my best. And I really
donât see why it should all be blamed on me.â
Sir Henry said:
âDo you mind me asking you a frank question, Miss Turner?â
âOh, do ask me anything you like,â said Josie, a little insincerely.
âHas there been any unpleasantness between you and Mrs Jefferson and
Mr Gaskell over all this?â
âOver the murder, do you mean?â
âNo, I donât mean the murder.â
Josie stood twisting her fingers together. She said rather sullenly:
âWell, there has and there hasnât, if you know what I mean. Neither of
them have said anything. But I think they blamed it on me â Mr Jefferson
taking such a fancy to Ruby, I mean. It wasnât my fault, though, was it?
These things happen, and I never dreamt of such a thing happening
beforehand, not for a moment. I â I was quite dumbfounded.â
Her words rang out with what seemed undeniable sincerity.
Sir Henry said kindly:
âIâm quite sure you were. But once it had happened?â
Josieâs chin went up.
âWell, it was a piece of luck, wasnât it? Everyoneâs got the right to have
a piece of luck sometimes.â
She looked from one to the other of them in a slightly defiant
questioning manner and then went on across the terrace and into the hotel.
Peter said judicially:
âI donât think she did it.â
Miss Marple murmured:
âItâs interesting, that piece of finger-nail. It had been worrying me, you
know â how to account for her nails.â
âNails?â asked Sir Henry.
âThe dead girlâs nails,â explained Mrs Bantry. âThey were quite short,
and now that Jane says so, of course it was a little unlikely. A girl like that
usually has absolute talons.â
Miss Marple said:
âBut of course if she tore one off, then she might clip the others close,
so as to match. Did they find nail parings in her room, I wonder?â
Sir Henry looked at her curiously. He said:
âIâll ask Superintendent Harper when he gets back.â
âBack from where?â asked Mrs Bantry. âHe hasnât gone over to
Gossington, has he?â
Sir Henry said gravely:
âNo. Thereâs been another tragedy. Blazing car in a quarry ââ
Miss Marple caught her breath.
âWas there someone in the car?â
âIâm afraid so â yes.â
Miss Marple said thoughtfully:
âI expect that will be the Girl Guide whoâs missing â Patience â no,
Pamela Reeves.â
Sir Henry stared at her.
âNow why on earth do you think that, Miss Marple?â
Miss Marple got rather pink.
âWell, it was given out on the wireless that she was missing from her
home â since last night. And her home was Daneleigh Vale; thatâs not very
far from here. And she was last seen at the Girl-Guide Rally up on
Danebury Downs. Thatâs very close indeed. In fact, sheâd have to pass
through Danemouth to get home. So it does rather fit in, doesnât it? I mean,
it looks as though she might have seen â or perhaps heard â something that
no one was supposed to see and hear. If so, of course, sheâd be a source of
danger to the murderer and sheâd have to be â removed. Two things like
that must be connected, donât you think?â
Sir Henry said, his voice dropping a little:
âYou think â a second murder?â
âWhy not?â Her quiet placid gaze met his. âWhen anyone has committed
one murder, they donât shrink from another, do they? Nor even from a
third.â
âA third? You donât think there will be a third murder?â
âI think itâs just possibleâŠYes, I think itâs highly possible.â
âMiss Marple,â said Sir Henry, âyou frighten me. Do you know who is
going to be murdered?â
Miss Marple said: âIâve a very good idea.â
OceanofPDF.com
Chapter 10
Superintendent Harper stood looking at the charred and twisted heap of
metal. A burnt-up car was always a revolting object, even without the
additional gruesome burden of a charred and blackened corpse.
Vennâs Quarry was a remote spot, far from any human habitation.
Though actually only two miles as the crow flies from Danemouth, the
approach to it was by one of those narrow, twisted, rutted roads, little more
than a cart track, which led nowhere except to the quarry itself. It was a
long time now since the quarry had been worked, and the only people who
came along the lane were the casual visitors in search of blackberries. As a
spot to dispose of a car it was ideal. The car need not have been found for
weeks but for the accident of the glow in the sky having been seen by
Albert Biggs, a labourer, on his way to work.
Albert Biggs was still on the scene, though all he had to tell had been
heard some time ago, but he continued to repeat the thrilling story with such
embellishments as occurred to him.
âWhy, dang my eyes, I said, whatever be that? Proper glow it was, up in
the sky. Might be a bonfire, I says, but whoâd be having bonfire over to
Vennâs Quarry? No, I says, âtis some mighty big fire, to be sure. But
whatever would it be, I says? Thereâs no house or farm to that direction.
âTis over by Vennâs, I says, thatâs where it is, to be sure. Didnât rightly
know what I ought to do about it, but seeing as Constable Gregg comes
along just then on his bicycle, I tells him about it. âTwas all died down by
then, but I tells him just where âtwere. âTis over that direction, I says. Big
glare in the sky, I says. Mayhap as itâs a rick, I says. One of them tramps, as
likely as not, set alight of it. But I did never think as how it might be a car â
far less as someone was being burnt up alive in it. âTis a terrible tragedy, to
be sure.â
The Glenshire police had been busy. Cameras had clicked and the
position of the charred body had been carefully noted before the police
surgeon had started his own investigation.
The latter came over now to Harper, dusting black ash off his hands, his
lips set grimly together.
âA pretty thorough job,â he said. âPart of one foot and shoe are about all
that has escaped. Personally I myself couldnât say if the body was a manâs
or a womanâs at the moment, though weâll get some indication from the
bones, I expect. But the shoe is one of the black strapped affairs â the kind
schoolgirls wear.â
âThereâs a schoolgirl missing from the next county,â said Harper; âquite
close to here. Girl of sixteen or so.â
âThen itâs probably her,â said the doctor. âPoor kid.â
Harper said uneasily: âShe wasnât alive when â?â
âNo, no, I donât think so. No signs of her having tried to get out. Body
was just slumped down on the seat â with the foot sticking out. She was
dead when she was put there, I should say. Then the car was set fire to in
order to try and get rid of the evidence.â
He paused, and asked:
âWant me any longer?â
âI donât think so, thank you.â
âRight. Iâll be off.â
He strode away to his car. Harper went over to where one of his
sergeants, a man who specialized in car cases, was busy.
The latter looked up.
âQuite a clear case, sir. Petrol poured over the car and the whole thing
deliberately set light to. There are three empty cans in the hedge over there.â
A little farther away another man was carefully arranging small objects
picked out of the wreckage. There was a scorched black leather shoe and
with it some scraps of scorched and blackened material. As Harper
approached, his subordinate looked up and exclaimed:
âLook at this, sir. This seems to clinch it.â
Harper took the small object in his hand. He said:
âButton from a Girl Guideâs uniform?â
âYes, sir.â
âYes,â said Harper, âthat does seem to settle it.â
A decent, kindly man, he felt slightly sick. First Ruby Keene and now
this child, Pamela Reeves.
He said to himself, as he had said before:
âWhatâs come to Glenshire?â
His next move was first to ring up his own Chief Constable, and
afterwards to get in touch with Colonel Melchett. The disappearance of
Pamela Reeves had taken place in Radfordshire though her body had been
found in Glenshire.
The next task set him was not a pleasant one. He had to break the news
to Pamela Reeveâs father and motherâŠ
II
Superintendent Harper looked up consideringly at the facžade of Braeside
as he rang the front door bell.
Neat little villa, nice garden of about an acre and a half. The sort of
place that had been built fairly freely all over the countryside in the last
twenty years. Retired Army men, retired Civil Servants â that type. Nice
decent folk; the worst you could say of them was that they might be a bit
dull. Spent as much money as they could afford on their childrenâs
education. Not the kind of people you associated with tragedy. And now
tragedy had come to them. He sighed.
He was shown at once into a lounge where a stiff man with a grey
moustache and a woman whose eyes were red with weeping both sprang up.
Mrs Reeves cried out eagerly:
âYou have some news of Pamela?â
Then she shrank back, as though the Superintendentâs commiserating
glance had been a blow.
Harper said:
âIâm afraid you must prepare yourself for bad news.â
âPamela ââ faltered the woman.
Major Reeves said sharply:
âSomethingâs happened â to the child?â
âYes, sir.â
âDo you mean sheâs dead?â
Mrs Reeves burst out:
âOh no, no,â and broke into a storm of weeping. Major Reeves put his
arm round his wife and drew her to him. His lips trembled but he looked
inquiringly at Harper, who bent his head.
âAn accident?â
âNot exactly, Major Reeves. She was found in a burnt-out car which had
been abandoned in a quarry.â
âIn a car? In a quarry?â
His astonishment was evident.
Mrs Reeves broke down altogether and sank down on the sofa, sobbing
violently.
Superintendent Harper said:
âIf youâd like me to wait a few minutes?â
Major Reeves said sharply:
âWhat does this mean? Foul play?â
âThatâs what it looks like, sir. Thatâs why Iâd like to ask you some
questions if it isnât too trying for you.â
âNo, no, youâre quite right. No time must be lost if what you suggest is
true. But I canât believe it. Who would want to harm a child like Pamela?â
Harper said stolidly:
âYouâve already reported to your local police the circumstances of your
daughterâs disappearance. She left here to attend a Guides rally and you
expected her home for supper. That is right?â
âYes.â
âShe was to return by bus?â
âYes.â
âI understand that, according to the story of her fellow Guides, when the
rally was over Pamela said she was going into Danemouth to Woolworthâs,
and would catch a later bus home. That strikes you as quite a normal
proceeding?â
âOh yes, Pamela was very fond of going to Woolworthâs. She often went
into Danemouth to shop. The bus goes from the main road, only about a
quarter of a mile from here.â
âAnd she had no other plans, so far as you know?â
âNone.â
âShe was not meeting anybody in Danemouth?â
âNo, Iâm sure she wasnât. She would have mentioned it if so. We
expected her back for supper. Thatâs why, when it got so late and she hadnât
turned up, we rang up the police. It wasnât like her not to come home.â
âYour daughter had no undesirable friends â that is, friends that you
didnât approve of?â
âNo, there was never any trouble of that kind.â
Mrs Reeves said tearfully:
âPam was just a child. She was very young for her age. She liked games
and all that. She wasnât precocious in any way.â
âDo you know a Mr George Bartlett who is staying at the Majestic Hotel
in Danemouth?â
Major Reeves stared.
âNever heard of him.â
âYou donât think your daughter knew him?â
âIâm quite sure she didnât.â
He added sharply: âHow does he come into it?â
âHeâs the owner of the Minoan 14 car in which your daughterâs body
was found.â
Mrs Reeves cried: âBut then he must ââ
Harper said quickly:
âHe reported his car missing early today. It was in the courtyard of the
Majestic Hotel at lunch time yesterday. Anybody might have taken the car.â
âBut didnât someone see who took it?â
The Superintendent shook his head.
âDozens of cars going in and out all day. And a Minoan 14 is one of the
commonest makes.â
Mrs Reeves cried:
âBut arenât you doing something? Arenât you trying to find the â the
devil who did this? My little girl â oh, my little girl! She wasnât burnt alive,
was she? Oh, Pam, PamâŠ!â
âShe didnât suffer, Mrs Reeves. I assure you she was already dead when
the car was set alight.â
Reeves asked stiffly:
âHow was she killed?â
Harper gave him a significant glance.
âWe donât know. The fire had destroyed all evidence of that kind.â
He turned to the distraught woman on the sofa.
âBelieve me, Mrs Reeves, weâre doing everything we can. Itâs a matter
of checking up. Sooner or later we shall find someone who saw your
daughter in Danemouth yesterday, and saw whom she was with. It all takes
time, you know. We shall have dozens, hundreds of reports coming in about
a Girl Guide who was seen here, there, and everywhere. Itâs a matter of
selection and of patience â but we shall find out the truth in the end, never
you fear.â
Mrs Reeves asked:
âWhere â where is she? Can I go to her?â
Again Superintendent Harper caught the husbandâs eye. He said:
âThe medical officer is attending to all that. Iâd suggest that your
husband comes with me now and attends to all the formalities. In the
meantime, try and recollect anything Pamela may have said â something,
perhaps, that you didnât pay attention to at the time but which might throw
some light upon things. You know what I mean â just some chance word or
phrase. Thatâs the best way you can help us.â
As the two men went towards the door, Reeves said, pointing to a
photograph:
âThere she is.â
Harper looked at it attentively. It was a hockey group. Reeves pointed
out Pamela in the centre of the team.
âA nice kid,â Harper thought, as he looked at the earnest face of the
pigtailed girl.
His mouth set in a grim line as he thought of the charred body in the car.
He vowed to himself that the murder of Pamela Reeves should not
remain one of Glenshireâs unsolved mysteries.
Ruby Keene, so he admitted privately, might have asked for what was
coming to her, but Pamela Reeves was quite another story. A nice kid, if he
ever saw one. Heâd not rest until heâd hunted down the man or woman
whoâd killed her.
OceanofPDF.com
Chapter 11
A day or two later Colonel Melchett and Superintendent Harper looked at
each other across the formerâs big desk. Harper had come over to Much
Benham for a consultation.
Melchett said gloomily:
âWell, we know where we are â or rather where we arenât!â
âWhere we arenât expresses it better, sir.â
âWeâve got two deaths to take into account,â said Melchett. âTwo
murders. Ruby Keene and the child Pamela Reeves. Not much to identify
her by, poor kid, but enough. That shoe that escaped burning has been
identified positively as hers by her father, and thereâs this button from her
Girl Guide uniform. A fiendish business, Superintendent.â
Superintendent Harper said very quietly:
âIâll say youâre right, sir.â
âIâm glad itâs quite certain she was dead before the car was set on fire.
The way she was lying, thrown across the seat, shows that. Probably
knocked on the head, poor kid.â
âOr strangled, perhaps,â said Harper.
Melchett looked at him sharply.
âYou think so?â
âWell, sir, there are murderers like that.â
âI know. Iâve seen the parents â the poor girlâs motherâs beside herself.
Damned painful, the whole thing. The point for us to settle is â are the two
murders connected?â
âIâd say definitely yes.â
âSo would I.â
The Superintendent ticked off the points on his fingers.
âPamela Reeves attended rally of Girl Guides on Danebury Downs.
Stated by companions to be normal and cheerful. Did not return with three
companions by the bus to Medchester. Said to them that she was going into
Danemouth to Woolworthâs and would take the bus home from there. The
main road into Danemouth from the downs does a big round inland. Pamela
Reeves took a short-cut over two fields and a footpath and lane which
would bring her into Danemouth near the Majestic Hotel. The lane, in fact,
actually passes the hotel on the west side. Itâs possible, therefore, that she
overheard or saw something â something concerning Ruby Keene â which
would have proved dangerous to the murderer â say, for instance, that she
heard him arranging to meet Ruby Keene at eleven that evening. He realizes
that this schoolgirl has overheard, and he has to silence her.â
Colonel Melchett said:
âThatâs presuming, Harper, that the Ruby Keene crime was
premeditated â not spontaneous.â
Superintendent Harper agreed.
âI believe it was, sir. It looks as though it would be the other way â
sudden violence, a fit of passion or jealousy â but Iâm beginning to think
that thatâs not so. I donât see otherwise how you can account for the death of
the Reeves child. If she was a witness of the actual crime, it would be late at
night, round about eleven p.m., and what would she be doing round about
the Majestic at that time? Why, at nine oâclock her parents were getting
anxious because she hadnât returned.â
âThe alternative is that she went to meet someone in Danemouth
unknown to her family and friends, and that her death is quite unconnected
with the other death.â
âYes, sir, and I donât believe thatâs so. Look how even the old lady, old
Miss Marple, tumbled to it at once that there was a connection. She asked at
once if the body in the burnt car was the body of the missing Girl Guide.
Very smart old lady, that. These old ladies are sometimes. Shrewd, you
know. Put their fingers on the vital spot.â
âMiss Marple has done that more than once,â said Colonel Melchett
dryly.
âAnd besides, sir, thereâs the car. That seems to me to link up her death
definitely with the Majestic Hotel. It was Mr George Bartlettâs car.â
Again the eyes of the two men met. Melchett said:
âGeorge Bartlett? Could be! What do you think?â
Again Harper methodically recited various points.
âRuby Keene was last seen with George Bartlett. He says she went to
her room (borne out by the dress she was wearing being found there), but
did she go to her room and change in order to go out with him? Had they
made a date to go out together earlier â discussed it, say, before dinner, and
did Pamela Reeves happen to overhear?â
Melchett said: âHe didnât report the loss of his car until the following
morning, and he was extremely vague about it then, pretended he couldnât
remember exactly when he had last noticed it.â
âThat might be cleverness, sir. As I see it, heâs either a very clever
gentleman pretending to be a silly ass, or else â well, he is a silly ass.â
âWhat we want,â said Melchett, âis motive. As it stands, he had no
motive whatever for killing Ruby Keene.â
âYes â thatâs where weâre stuck every time. Motive. All the reports from
the Palais de Danse at Brixwell are negative, I understand?â
âAbsolutely! Ruby Keene had no special boy friend. Slackâs been into
the matter thoroughly â give Slack his due, he is thorough.â
âThatâs right, sir. Thoroughâs the word.â
âIf there was anything to ferret out, heâd have ferreted it out. But thereâs
nothing there. He got a list of her most frequent dancing partners â all
vetted and found correct. Harmless fellows, and all able to produce alibis
for that night.â
âAh,â said Superintendent Harper. âAlibis. Thatâs what weâre up
against.â
Melchett looked at him sharply. âThink so? Iâve left that side of the
investigation to you.â
âYes, sir. Itâs been gone into â very thoroughly. We applied to London
for help over it.â
âWell?â
âMr Conway Jefferson may think that Mr Gaskell and young Mrs
Jefferson are comfortably off, but that is not the case. Theyâre both
extremely hard up.â
âIs that true?â
âQuite true, sir. Itâs as Mr Conway Jefferson said, he made over
considerable sums of money to his son and daughter when they married.
That was over ten years ago, though. Mr Jefferson fancied himself as
knowing good investments. He didnât invest in anything absolutely wild cat,
but he was unlucky and showed poor judgment more than once. His
holdings have gone steadily down. I should say the widow found it difficult
to make both ends meet and send her son to a good school.â
âBut she hasnât applied to her father-in-law for help?â
âNo, sir. As far as I can make out she lives with him, and consequently
has no household expenses.â
âAnd his health is such that he wasnât expected to live long?â
âThatâs right, sir. Now for Mr Mark Gaskell. Heâs a gambler, pure and
simple. Got through his wifeâs money very soon. Has got himself tangled
up rather critically just at present. He needs money badly â and a good deal
of it.â
âCanât say I liked the looks of him much,â said Colonel Melchett. âWild-
looking sort of fellow â what? And heâs got a motive all right. Twenty-five
thousand pounds it meant to him getting that girl out of the way. Yes, itâs a
motive all right.â
âThey both had a motive.â
âIâm not considering Mrs Jefferson.â
âNo, sir, I know youâre not. And, anyway, the alibi holds for both of
them. They couldnât have done it. Just that.â
âYouâve got a detailed statement of their movements that evening?â
âYes, I have. Take Mr Gaskell first. He dined with his father-in-law and
Mrs Jefferson, had coffee with them afterwards when Ruby Keene joined
them. Then he said he had to write letters and left them. Actually he took
his car and went for a spin down to the front. He told me quite frankly he
couldnât stick playing bridge for a whole evening. The old boyâs mad on it.
So he made letters an excuse. Ruby Keene remained with the others. Mark
Gaskell returned when she was dancing with Raymond. After the dance
Ruby came and had a drink with them, then she went off with young
Bartlett, and Gaskell and the others cut for partners and started their bridge.
That was at twenty minutes to eleven â and he didnât leave the table until
after midnight. Thatâs quite certain, sir. Everyone says so. The family, the
waiters, everyone. Therefore he couldnât have done it. And Mrs Jeffersonâs
alibi is the same. She, too, didnât leave the table. Theyâre out, both of them
â out.â
Colonel Melchett leaned back, tapping the table with a paper cutter.
Superintendent Harper said:
âThat is, assuming the girl was killed before midnight.â
âHaydock said she was. Heâs a very sound fellow in police work. If he
says a thing, itâs so.â
âThere might be reasons â health, physical idiosyncrasy, or something.â
âIâll put it to him.â Melchett glanced at his watch, picked up the
telephone receiver and asked for a number. He said: âHaydock ought to be
at home at this time. Now, assuming that she was killed after midnight?â
Harper said:
âThen there might be a chance. There was some coming and going
afterwards. Letâs assume that Gaskell had asked the girl to meet him outside
somewhere â say at twenty past twelve. He slips away for a minute or two,
strangles her, comes back and disposes of the body later â in the early hours
of the morning.â
Melchett said:
âTakes her by car thirty-odd miles to put her in Bantryâs library? Dash it
all, itâs not a likely story.â
âNo, it isnât,â the Superintendent admitted at once.
The telephone rang. Melchett picked up the receiver.
âHallo, Haydock, is that you? Ruby Keene. Would it be possible for her
to have been killed after midnight?â
âI told you she was killed between ten and midnight.â
âYes, I know, but one could stretch it a bit â what?â
âNo, you couldnât stretch it. When I say she was killed before midnight
I mean before midnight, and donât try to tamper with the medical evidence.â
âYes, but couldnât there be some physiological what-not? You know
what I mean.â
âI know that you donât know what youâre talking about. The girl was
perfectly healthy and not abnormal in any way â and Iâm not going to say
she was just to help you fit a rope round the neck of some wretched fellow
whom you police wallahs have got your knife into. Now donât protest. I
know your ways. And, by the way, the girl wasnât strangled willingly â that
is to say, she was drugged first. Powerful narcotic. She died of strangulation
but she was drugged first.â Haydock rang off.
Melchett said gloomily: âWell, thatâs that.â
Harper said:
âThought Iâd found another likely starter â but it petered out.â
âWhatâs that? Who?â
âStrictly speaking, heâs your pigeon, sir. Name of Basil Blake. Lives
near Gossington Hall.â
âImpudent young jackanapes!â The Colonelâs brow darkened as he
remembered Basil Blakeâs outrageous rudeness. âHowâs he mixed up in it?â
âSeems he knew Ruby Keene. Dined over at the Majestic quite often â
danced with the girl. Do you remember what Josie said to Raymond when
Ruby was discovered to be missing? âSheâs not with that film fellow, is
she?â Iâve found out it was Blake, she meant. Heâs employed with the
Lemville Studios, you know. Josie has nothing to go upon except a belief
that Ruby was rather keen on him.â
âVery promising, Harper, very promising.â
âNot so good as it sounds, sir. Basil Blake was at a party at the studios
that night. You know the sort of thing. Starts at eight with cocktails and
goes on and on until the airâs too thick to see through and everyone passes
out. According to Inspector Slack, whoâs questioned him, he left the show
round about midnight. At midnight Ruby Keene was dead.â
âAnyone bear out his statement?â
âMost of them, I gather, sir, were rather â er â far gone. The â er â
young woman now at the bungalow â Miss Dinah Lee â says his statement
is correct.â
âDoesnât mean a thing!â
âNo, sir, probably not. Statements taken from other members of the
party bear Mr Blakeâs statement out on the whole, though ideas as to time
are somewhat vague.â
âWhere are these studios?â
âLemville, sir, thirty miles south-west of London.â
âHâm â about the same distance from here?â
âYes, sir.â
Colonel Melchett rubbed his nose. He said in a rather dissatisfied tone:
âWell, it looks as though we could wash him out.â
âI think so, sir. There is no evidence that he was seriously attracted by
Ruby Keene. In factâ â Superintendent Harper coughed primly â âhe seems
fully occupied with his own young lady.â
Melchett said:
âWell, we are left with âX,â an unknown murderer â so unknown Slack
canât find a trace of him! Or Jeffersonâs son-in-law, who might have wanted
to kill the girl â but didnât have a chance to do so. Daughter-in-law ditto. Or
George Bartlett, who has no alibi â but unfortunately no motive either. Or
with young Blake, who has an alibi and no motive. And thatâs the lot! No,
stop, I suppose we ought to consider the dancing fellow â Raymond Starr.
After all, he saw a lot of the girl.â
Harper said slowly:
âCanât believe he took much interest in her â or else heâs a thundering
good actor. And, for all practical purposes, heâs got an alibi too. He was
more or less in view from twenty minutes to eleven until midnight, dancing
with various partners. I donât see that we can make a case against him.â
âIn fact,â said Colonel Melchett, âwe canât make a case against
anybody.â
âGeorge Bartlettâs our best hope. If we could only hit on a motive.â
âYouâve had him looked up?â
âYes, sir. Only child. Coddled by his mother. Came into a good deal of
money on her death a year ago. Getting through it fast. Weak rather than
vicious.â
âMay be mental,â said Melchett hopefully.
Superintendent Harper nodded. He said:
âHas it struck you, sir â that that may be the explanation of the whole
case?â
âCriminal lunatic, you mean?â
âYes, sir. One of those fellows who go about strangling young girls.
Doctors have a long name for it.â
âThat would solve all our difficulties,â said Melchett.
âThereâs only one thing I donât like about it,â said Superintendent
Harper.
âWhat?â
âItâs too easy.â
âHâm â yes â perhaps. So, as I said at the beginning where are we?â
âNowhere, sir,â said Superintendent Harper.
OceanofPDF.com
Chapter 12
Conway Jefferson stirred in his sleep and stretched. His arms were flung
out, long, powerful arms into which all the strength of his body seemed to
be concentrated since his accident.
Through the curtains the morning light glowed softly.
Conway Jefferson smiled to himself. Always, after a night of rest, he
woke like this, happy, refreshed, his deep vitality renewed. Another day!
So for a minute he lay. Then he pressed the special bell by his hand.
And suddenly a wave of remembrance swept over him.
Even as Edwards, deft and quiet-footed, entered the room, a groan was
wrung from his master.
Edwards paused with his hand on the curtains. He said: âYouâre not in
pain, sir?â
Conway Jefferson said harshly:
âNo. Go on, pull âem.â
The clear light flooded the room. Edwards, understanding, did not
glance at his master.
His face grim, Conway Jefferson lay remembering and thinking. Before
his eyes he saw again the pretty, vapid face of Ruby. Only in his mind he
did not use the adjective vapid. Last night he would have said innocent. A
na1šve, innocent child! And now?
A great weariness came over Conway Jefferson. He closed his eyes. He
murmured below his breath:
âMargaretâŠâ
It was the name of his dead wifeâŠ
II
âI like your friend,â said Adelaide Jefferson to Mrs Bantry.
The two women were sitting on the terrace.
âJane Marpleâs a very remarkable woman,â said Mrs Bantry.
âSheâs nice too,â said Addie, smiling.
âPeople call her a scandalmonger,â said Mrs Bantry, âbut she isnât
really.â
âJust a low opinion of human nature?â
âYou could call it that.â
âItâs rather refreshing,â said Adelaide Jefferson, âafter having had too
much of the other thing.â
Mrs Bantry looked at her sharply.
Addie explained herself.
âSo much high-thinking â idealization of an unworthy object!â
âYou mean Ruby Keene?â
Addie nodded.
âI donât want to be horrid about her. There wasnât any harm in her. Poor
little rat, she had to fight for what she wanted. She wasnât bad. Common
and rather silly and quite good-natured, but a decided little gold-digger. I
donât think she schemed or planned. It was just that she was quick to take
advantage of a possibility. And she knew just how to appeal to an elderly
man who was â lonely.â
âI suppose,â said Mrs Bantry thoughtfully, âthat Conway was lonely?â
Addie moved restlessly. She said:
âHe was â this summer.â She paused and then burst out: âMark will have
it that it was all my fault. Perhaps it was, I donât know.â
She was silent for a minute, then, impelled by some need to talk, she
went on speaking in a difficult, almost reluctant way.
âI â Iâve had such an odd sort of life. Mike Carmody, my first husband,
died so soon after we were married â it â it knocked me out. Peter, as you
know, was born after his death. Frank Jefferson was Mikeâs great friend. So
I came to see a lot of him. He was Peterâs godfather â Mike had wanted
that. I got very fond of him â and â oh! sorry for him too.â
âSorry?â queried Mrs Bantry with interest.
âYes, just that. It sounds odd. Frank had always had everything he
wanted. His father and his mother couldnât have been nicer to him. And yet
â how can I say it? â you see, old Mr Jeffersonâs personality is so strong. If
you live with it, you canât somehow have a personality of your own. Frank
felt that.
âWhen we were married he was very happy â wonderfully so. Mr
Jefferson was very generous. He settled a large sum of money on Frank â
said he wanted his children to be independent and not have to wait for his
death. It was so nice of him â so generous. But it was much too sudden. He
ought really to have accustomed Frank to independence little by little.
âIt went to Frankâs head. He wanted to be as good a man as his father, as
clever about money and business, as far-seeing and successful. And, of
course, he wasnât. He didnât exactly speculate with the money, but he
invested in the wrong things at the wrong time. Itâs frightening, you know,
how soon money goes if youâre not clever about it. The more Frank
dropped, the more eager he was to get it back by some clever deal. So
things went from bad to worse.â
âBut, my dear,â said Mrs Bantry, âcouldnât Conway have advised him?â
âHe didnât want to be advised. The one thing he wanted was to do well
on his own. Thatâs why we never let Mr Jefferson know. When Frank died
there was very little left â only a tiny income for me. And I â I didnât let his
father know either. You see ââ
She turned abruptly.
âIt would have felt like betraying Frank to him. Frank would have hated
it so. Mr Jefferson was ill for a long time. When he got well he assumed
that I was a very-well-off widow. Iâve never undeceived him. Itâs been a
point of honour. He knows Iâm very careful about money â but he approves
of that, thinks Iâm a thrifty sort of woman. And, of course, Peter and I have
lived with him practically ever since, and heâs paid for all our living
expenses. So Iâve never had to worry.â
She said slowly:
âWeâve been like a family all these years â only â only â you see (or
donât you see?) Iâve never been Frankâs widow to him â Iâve been Frankâs
wife.â
Mrs Bantry grasped the implication.
âYou mean heâs never accepted their deaths?â
âNo. Heâs been wonderful. But heâs conquered his own terrible tragedy
by refusing to recognize death. Mark is Rosamundâs husband and Iâm
Frankâs wife â and though Frank and Rosamund arenât exactly here with us
â they are still existent.â
Mrs Bantry said softly:
âItâs a wonderful triumph of faith.â
âI know. Weâve gone on, year after year. But suddenly â this summer â
something went wrong in me. I felt â I felt rebellious. Itâs an awful thing to
say, but I didnât want to think of Frank any more! All that was over â my
love and companionship with him, and my grief when he died. It was
something that had been and wasnât any longer.
âItâs awfully hard to describe. Itâs like wanting to wipe the slate clean
and start again. I wanted to be me â Addie, still reasonably young and
strong and able to play games and swim and dance â just a person. Even
Hugo â (you know Hugo McLean?) heâs a dear and wants to marry me, but,
of course, Iâve never really thought of it â but this summer I did begin to
think of it â not seriously â only vaguelyâŠâ
She stopped and shook her head.
âAnd so I suppose itâs true. I neglected Jeff. I donât mean really
neglected him, but my mind and thoughts werenât with him. When Ruby, as
I saw, amused him, I was rather glad. It left me freer to go and do my own
things. I never dreamed â of course I never dreamed â that he would be so â
so âinfatuated by her!â
Mrs Bantry asked:
âAnd when you did find out?â
âI was dumbfounded â absolutely dumbfounded! And, Iâm afraid, angry
too.â
âIâd have been angry,â said Mrs Bantry.
âThere was Peter, you see. Peterâs whole future depends on Jeff. Jeff
practically looked on him as a grandson, or so I thought, but, of course, he
wasnât a grandson. He was no relation at all. And to think that he was going
to be â disinherited!â Her firm, well-shaped hands shook a little where they
lay in her lap. âFor thatâs what it felt like â and for a vulgar, gold-digging
little simpleton â Oh! I could have killed her!â
She stopped, stricken. Her beautiful hazel eyes met Mrs Bantryâs in a
pleading horror. She said:
âWhat an awful thing to say!â
Hugo McLean, coming quietly up behind them, asked:
âWhatâs an awful thing to say?â
âSit down, Hugo. You know Mrs Bantry, donât you?â
McLean had already greeted the older lady. He said now in a low,
persevering way:
âWhat was an awful thing to say?â
Addie Jefferson said:
âThat Iâd like to have killed Ruby Keene.â
Hugo McLean reflected a minute or two. Then he said:
âNo, I wouldnât say that if I were you. Might be misunderstood.â
His eyes â steady, reflective, grey eyes â looked at her meaningly.
He said:
âYouâve got to watch your step, Addie.â
There was a warning in his voice.
III
When Miss Marple came out of the hotel and joined Mrs Bantry a few
minutes later, Hugo McLean and Adelaide Jefferson were walking down the
path to the sea together.
Seating herself, Miss Marple remarked:
âHe seems very devoted.â
âHeâs been devoted for years! One of those men.â
âI know. Like Major Bury. He hung round an Anglo-Indian widow for
quite ten years. A joke among her friends! In the end she gave in â but
unfortunately ten days before they were to have been married she ran away
with the chauffeur! Such a nice woman, too, and usually so well balanced.â
âPeople do do very odd things,â agreed Mrs Bantry.
âI wish youâd been here just now, Jane. Addie Jefferson was telling me
all about herself â how her husband went through all his money but they
never let Mr Jefferson know. And then, this summer, things felt different to
her ââ
Miss Marple nodded.
âYes. She rebelled, I suppose, against being made to live in the past?
After all, thereâs a time for everything. You canât sit in the house with the
blinds down for ever. I suppose Mrs Jefferson just pulled them up and took
off her widowâs weeds, and her father-in-law, of course, didnât like it. Felt
left out in the cold, though I donât suppose for a minute he realized who put
her up to it. Still, he certainly wouldnât like it. And so, of course, like old
Mr Badger when his wife took up Spiritualism, he was just ripe for what
happened. Any fairly nice-looking young girl who listened prettily would
have done.â
âDo you think,â said Mrs Bantry, âthat that cousin, Josie, got her down
here deliberately â that it was a family plot?â
Miss Marple shook her head.
âNo, I donât think so at all. I donât think Josie has the kind of mind that
could foresee peopleâs reactions. Sheâs rather dense in that way. Sheâs got
one of those shrewd, limited, practical minds that never do foresee the
future and are usually astonished by it.â
âIt seems to have taken everyone by surprise,â said Mrs Bantry. âAddie â
and Mark Gaskell too, apparently.â
Miss Marple smiled.
âI dare say he had his own fish to fry. A bold fellow with a roving eye!
Not the man to go on being a sorrowing widower for years, no matter how
fond he may have been of his wife. I should think they were both restless
under old Mr Jeffersonâs yoke of perpetual remembrance.
âOnly,â added Miss Marple cynically, âitâs easier for gentlemen, of
course.â
IV
At that very moment Mark was confirming this judgment on himself in a
talk with Sir Henry Clithering.
With characteristic candour Mark had gone straight to the heart of
things.
âItâs just dawned on me,â he said, âthat Iâm Favourite Suspect No. I to
the police! Theyâve been delving into my financial troubles. Iâm broke, you
know, or very nearly. If dear old Jeff dies according to schedule in a month
or two, and Addie and I divide the dibs also according to schedule, all will
be well. Matter of fact, I owe rather a lotâŠIf the crash comes it will be a
big one! If I can stave it off, it will be the other way round â I shall come
out on top and be a very rich man.â
Sir Henry Clithering said:
âYouâre a gambler, Mark.â
âAlways have been. Risk everything â thatâs my motto! Yes, itâs a lucky
thing for me that somebody strangled that poor kid. I didnât do it. Iâm not a
strangler. I donât really think I could ever murder anybody. Iâm too easy-
going. But I donât suppose I can ask the police to believe that! I must look
to them like the answer to the criminal investigatorâs prayer! I had a motive,
was on the spot, I am not burdened with high moral scruples! I canât
imagine why Iâm not in the jug already! That Superintendentâs got a very
nasty eye.â
âYouâve got that useful thing, an alibi.â
âAn alibi is the fishiest thing on Godâs earth! No innocent person ever
has an alibi! Besides, it all depends on the time of death, or something like
that, and you may be sure if three doctors say the girl was killed at
midnight, at least six will be found who will swear positively that she was
killed at five in the morning â and whereâs my alibi then?â
âAt any rate, you are able to joke about it.â
âDamned bad taste, isnât it?â said Mark cheerfully. âActually, Iâm rather
scared. One is â with murder! And donât think Iâm not sorry for old Jeff. I
am. But itâs better this way â bad as the shock was â than if heâd found her
out.â
âWhat do you mean, found her out?â
Mark winked.
âWhere did she go off to last night? Iâll lay you any odds you like she
went to meet a man. Jeff wouldnât have liked that. He wouldnât have liked it
at all. If heâd found she was deceiving him â that she wasnât the prattling
little innocent she seemed â well â my father-in-law is an odd man. Heâs a
man of great self-control, but that self-control can snap. And then â look
out!â
Sir Henry glanced at him curiously.
âAre you fond of him or not?â
âIâm very fond of him â and at the same time I resent him. Iâll try and
explain. Conway Jefferson is a man who likes to control his surroundings.
Heâs a benevolent despot, kind, generous, and affectionate â but his is the
tune, and the others dance to his piping.â
Mark Gaskell paused.
âI loved my wife. I shall never feel the same for anyone else. Rosamund
was sunshine and laughter and flowers, and when she was killed I felt just
like a man in the ring whoâs had a knock-out blow. But the refereeâs been
counting a good long time now. Iâm a man, after all. I like women. I donât
want to marry again â not in the least. Well, thatâs all right. Iâve had to be
discreet â but Iâve had my good times all right. Poor Addie hasnât. Addieâs a
really nice woman. Sheâs the kind of woman men want to marry, not to
sleep with. Give her half a chance and she would marry again â and be very
happy and make the chap happy too. But old Jeff saw her always as Frankâs
wife â and hypnotized her into seeing herself like that. He doesnât know it,
but weâve been in prison. I broke out, on the quiet, a long time ago. Addie
broke out this summer â and it gave him a shock. It split up his world.
Result â Ruby Keene.â
Irrepressibly he sang:
âBut she is in her grave, and, oh,
The difference to me!
âCome and have a drink, Clithering.â
It was hardly surprising, Sir Henry reflected, that Mark Gaskell should
be an object of suspicion to the police.
OceanofPDF.com
Chapter 13
Dr Metcalf was one of the best-known physicians in Danemouth. He had no
aggressive bedside manner, but his presence in the sick room had an
invariably cheering effect. He was middle-aged, with a quiet pleasant voice.
He listened carefully to Superintendent Harper and replied to his
questions with gentle precision.
Harper said:
âThen I can take it, Doctor Metcalf, that what I was told by Mrs
Jefferson was substantially correct?â
âYes, Mr Jeffersonâs health is in a precarious state. For several years
now the man has been driving himself ruthlessly. In his determination to
live like other men, he has lived at a far greater pace than the normal man of
his age. He has refused to rest, to take things easy, to go slow â or any of
the other phrases with which I and his other medical advisers have tendered
our opinion. The result is that the man is an overworked engine. Heart,
lungs, blood pressure â theyâre all overstrained.â
âYou say Mr Jefferson has absolutely refused to listen?â
âYes. I donât know that I blame him. Itâs not what I say to my patients,
Superintendent, but a man may as well wear out as rust out. A lot of my
colleagues do that, and take it from me itâs not a bad way. In a place like
Danemouth one sees most of the other thing: invalids clinging to live,
terrified of over-exerting themselves, terrified of a breath of draughty air, of
a stray germ, of an injudicious meal!â
âI expect thatâs true enough,â said Superintendent Harper. âWhat it
amounts to, then, is this: Conway Jefferson is strong enough, physically
speaking â or, I suppose I mean, muscularly speaking. Just what can he do
in the active line, by the way?â
âHe has immense strength in his arms and shoulders. He was a powerful
man before his accident. He is extremely dexterous in his handling of his
wheeled chair, and with the aid of crutches he can move himself about a
room â from his bed to the chair, for instance.â
âIsnât it possible for a man injured as Mr Jefferson was to have artificial
legs?â
âNot in his case. There was a spine injury.â
âI see. Let me sum up again. Jefferson is strong and fit in the muscular
sense. He feels well and all that?â
Metcalf nodded.
âBut his heart is in a bad condition. Any overstrain or exertion, or a
shock or a sudden fright, and he might pop off. Is that it?â
âMore or less. Over-exertion is killing him slowly, because he wonât
give in when he feels tired. That aggravates the cardiac condition. It is
unlikely that exertion would kill him suddenly. But a sudden shock or fright
might easily do so. That is why I expressly warned his family.â
Superintendent Harper said slowly:
âBut in actual fact a shock didnât kill him. I mean, doctor, that there
couldnât have been a much worse shock than this business, and heâs still
alive?â
Dr Metcalf shrugged his shoulders.
âI know. But if youâd had my experience, Superintendent, youâd know
that case history shows the impossibility of prognosticating accurately.
People who ought to die of shock and exposure donât die of shock and
exposure, etc., etc. The human frame is tougher than one can imagine
possible. Moreover, in my experience, a physical shock is more often fatal
than a mental shock. In plain language, a door banging suddenly would be
more likely to kill Mr Jefferson than the discovery that a girl he was fond of
had died in a particularly horrible manner.â
âWhy is that, I wonder?â
âThe breaking of a piece of bad news nearly always sets up a defence
reaction. It numbs the recipient. They are unable â at first â to take it in.
Full realization takes a little time. But the banged door, someone jumping
out of a cupboard, the sudden onslaught of a motor as you cross a road â all
those things are immediate in their action. The heart gives a terrified leap â
to put it in laymanâs language.â
Superintendent Harper said slowly:
âBut as far as anyone would know, Mr Jeffersonâs death might easily
have been caused by the shock of the girlâs death?â
âOh, easily.â The doctor looked curiously at the other. âYou donât think
ââ
âI donât know what I think,â said Superintendent Harper vexedly.
II
âBut youâll admit, sir, that the two things would fit in very prettily together,â
he said a little later to Sir Henry Clithering. âKill two birds with one stone.
First the girl â and the fact of her death takes off Mr Jefferson too â before
heâs had any opportunity of altering his will.â
âDo you think he will alter it?â
âYouâd be more likely to know that, sir, than I would. What do you
say?â
âI donât know. Before Ruby Keene came on the scene I happen to know
that he had left his money between Mark Gaskell and Mrs Jefferson. I donât
see why he should now change his mind about that. But of course he might
do so. Might leave it to a Catsâ Home, or to subsidize young professional
dancers.â
Superintendent Harper agreed.
âYou never know what bee a man is going to get in his bonnet â
especially when he doesnât feel thereâs any moral obligation in the disposal
of his fortune. No blood relations in this case.â
Sir Henry said:
âHe is fond of the boy â of young Peter.â
âDâyou think he regards him as a grandson? Youâd know that better than
I would, sir.â
Sir Henry said slowly:
âNo, I donât think so.â
âThereâs another thing Iâd like to ask you, sir. Itâs a thing I canât judge
for myself. But theyâre friends of yours and so youâd know. Iâd like very
much to know just how fond Mr Jefferson is of Mr Gaskell and young Mrs
Jefferson.â
Sir Henry frowned.
âIâm not sure if I understand you, Superintendent?â
âWell, itâs this way, sir. How fond is he of them as persons â apart from
his relationship to them?â
âAh, I see what you mean.â
âYes, sir. Nobody doubts that he was very attached to them both â but he
was attached to them, as I see it, because they were, respectively, the
husband and the wife of his daughter and his son. But supposing, for
instance, one of them had married again?â
Sir Henry reflected. He said:
âItâs an interesting point you raise there. I donât know. Iâm inclined to
suspect â this is a mere opinion â that it would have altered his attitude a
good deal. He would have wished them well, borne no rancour, but I think,
yes, I rather think that he would have taken very little more interest in
them.â
âIn both cases, sir?â
âI think so, yes. In Mr Gaskellâs, almost certainly, and I rather think in
Mrs Jeffersonâs also, but thatâs not nearly so certain. I think he was fond of
her for her own sake.â
âSex would have something to do with that,â said Superintendent Harper
sapiently. âEasier for him to look on her as a daughter than to look on Mr
Gaskell as a son. It works both ways. Women accept a son-in-law as one of
the family easily enough, but there arenât many times when a woman looks
on her sonâs wife as a daughter.â
Superintendent Harper went on:
âMind if we walk along this path, sir, to the tennis court? I see Miss
Marpleâs sitting there. I want to ask her to do something for me. As a matter
of fact I want to rope you both in.â
âIn what way, Superintendent?â
âTo get at stuff that I canât get at myself. I want you to tackle Edwards
for me, sir.â
âEdwards? What do you want from him?â
âEverything you can think of! Everything he knows and what he thinks!
About the relations between the various members of the family, his angle on
the Ruby Keene business. Inside stuff. He knows better than anyone the
state of affairs â you bet he does! And he wouldnât tell me. But heâll tell
you. And something might turn up from it. That is, of course, if you donât
object?â
Sir Henry said grimly:
âI donât object. Iâve been sent for, urgently, to get at the truth. I mean to
do my utmost.â
He added:
âHow do you want Miss Marple to help you?â
âWith some girls. Some of those Girl Guides. Weâve rounded up half a
dozen or so, the ones who were most friendly with Pamela Reeves. Itâs
possible that they may know something. You see, Iâve been thinking. It
seems to me that if that girl was really going to Woolworthâs she would
have tried to persuade one of the other girls to go with her. Girls usually
like to shop with someone.â
âYes, I think thatâs true.â
âSo I think itâs possible that Woolworthâs was only an excuse. I want to
know where the girl was really going. She may have let slip something. If
so, I feel Miss Marpleâs the person to get it out of these girls. Iâd say she
knows a thing or two about girls â more than I do. And, anyway, theyâd be
scared of the police.â
âIt sounds to me the kind of village domestic problem that is right up
Miss Marpleâs street. Sheâs very sharp, you know.â
The Superintendent smiled. He said:
âIâll say youâre right. Nothing much gets past her.â
Miss Marple looked up at their approach and welcomed them eagerly.
She listened to the Superintendentâs request and at once acquiesced.
âI should like to help you very much, Superintendent, and I think that
perhaps I could be of some use. What with the Sunday School, you know,
and the Brownies, and our Guides, and the Orphanage quite near â Iâm on
the committee, you know, and often run in to have a little talk with Matron
â and then servants â I usually have very young maids. Oh, yes, Iâve quite a
lot of experience in when a girl is speaking the truth and when she is
holding something back.â
âIn fact, youâre an expert,â said Sir Henry.
Miss Marple flashed him a reproachful glance and said:
âOh, please donât laugh at me, Sir Henry.â
âI shouldnât dream of laughing at you. Youâve had the laugh of me too
many times.â
âOne does see so much evil in a village,â murmured Miss Marple in an
explanatory voice.
âBy the way,â said Sir Henry, âIâve cleared up one point you asked me
about. The Superintendent tells me that there were nail clippings in Rubyâs
wastepaper basket.â
Miss Marple said thoughtfully:
âThere were? Then thatâs thatâŠâ
âWhy did you want to know, Miss Marple?â asked the Superintendent.
Miss Marple said:
âIt was one of the things that â well, that seemed wrong when I looked
at the body. The hands were wrong, somehow, and I couldnât at first think
why. Then I realized that girls who are very much made-up, and all that,
usually have very long finger-nails. Of course, I know that girls everywhere
do bite their nails â itâs one of those habits that are very hard to break
oneself of. But vanity often does a lot to help. Still, I presumed that this girl
hadnât cured herself. And then the little boy â Peter, you know â he said
something which showed that her nails had been long, only she caught one
and broke it. So then, of course, she might have trimmed off the rest to
make an even appearance, and I asked about clippings and Sir Henry said
heâd find out.â
Sir Henry remarked:
âYou said just now, âone of the things that seemed wrong when you
looked at the body.â Was there something else?â
Miss Marple nodded vigorously.
âOh yes!â she said. âThere was the dress. The dress was all wrong.â
Both men looked at her curiously.
âNow why?â said Sir Henry.
âWell, you see, it was an old dress. Josie said so, definitely, and I could
see for myself that it was shabby and rather worn. Now thatâs all wrong.â
âI donât see why.â
Miss Marple got a little pink.
âWell, the idea is, isnât it, that Ruby Keene changed her dress and went
off to meet someone on whom she presumably had what my young
nephews call a âcrushâ?â
The Superintendentâs eyes twinkled a little.
âThatâs the theory. Sheâd got a date with someone â a boy friend, as the
saying goes.â
âThen why,â demanded Miss Marple, âwas she wearing an old dress?â
The Superintendent scratched his head thoughtfully. He said:
âI see your point. You think sheâd wear a new one?â
âI think sheâd wear her best dress. Girls do.â
Sir Henry interposed.
âYes, but look here, Miss Marple. Suppose she was going outside to this
rendezvous. Going in an open car, perhaps, or walking in some rough going.
Then sheâd not want to risk messing a new frock and sheâd put on an old
one.â
âThat would be the sensible thing to do,â agreed the Superintendent.
Miss Marple turned on him. She spoke with animation.
âThe sensible thing to do would be to change into trousers and a
pullover, or into tweeds. That, of course (I donât want to be snobbish, but
Iâm afraid itâs unavoidable), thatâs what a girl of â of our class would do.
âA well-bred girl,â continued Miss Marple, warming to her subject, âis
always very particular to wear the right clothes for the right occasion. I
mean, however hot the day was, a well-bred girl would never turn up at a
point-to-point in a silk flowered frock.â
âAnd the correct wear to meet a lover?â demanded Sir Henry.
âIf she were meeting him inside the hotel or somewhere where evening
dress was worn, sheâd wear her best evening frock, of course â but outside
sheâd feel sheâd look ridiculous in evening dress and sheâd wear her most
attractive sportswear.â
âGranted, Fashion Queen, but the girl Ruby ââ
Miss Marple said:
âRuby, of course, wasnât â well, to put it bluntly â Ruby wasnât a lady.
She belonged to the class that wear their best clothes however unsuitable to
the occasion. Last year, you know, we had a picnic outing at Scrantor
Rocks. Youâd be surprised at the unsuitable clothes the girls wore. Foulard
dresses and patent shoes and quite elaborate hats, some of them. For
climbing about over rocks and in gorse and heather. And the young men in
their best suits. Of course, hikingâs different again. Thatâs practically a
uniform â and girls donât seem to realize that shorts are very unbecoming
unless they are very slender.â
The Superintendent said slowly:
âAnd you think that Ruby Keene â?â
âI think that sheâd have kept on the frock she was wearing â her best
pink one. Sheâd only have changed it if sheâd had something newer still.â
Superintendent Harper said:
âAnd whatâs your explanation, Miss Marple?â
Miss Marple said:
âI havenât got one â yet. But I canât help feeling that itâs importantâŠâ
III
Inside the wire cage, the tennis lesson that Raymond Starr was giving had
come to an end.
A stout middle-aged woman uttered a few appreciative squeaks, picked
up a sky-blue cardigan and went off towards the hotel.
Raymond called out a few gay words after her.
Then he turned towards the bench where the three onlookers were
sitting. The balls dangled in a net in his hand, his racquet was under one
arm. The gay, laughing expression on his face was wiped off as though by a
sponge from a slate. He looked tired and worried.
Coming towards them, he said: âThatâs over.â
Then the smile broke out again, that charming, boyish, expressive smile
that went so harmoniously with his suntanned face and dark lithe grace.
Sir Henry found himself wondering how old the man was. Twenty-five,
thirty, thirty-five? It was impossible to say.
Raymond said, shaking his head a little:
âSheâll never be able to play, you know.â
âAll this must be very boring for you,â said Miss Marple.
Raymond said simply:
âIt is, sometimes. Especially at the end of the summer. For a time the
thought of the pay buoys you up, but even that fails to stimulate
imagination in the end!â
Superintendent Harper got up. He said abruptly:
âIâll call for you in half an hourâs time, Miss Marple, if that will be all
right?â
âPerfectly, thank you. I shall be ready.â
Harper went off. Raymond stood looking after him. Then he said: âMind
if I sit here for a bit?â
âDo,â said Sir Henry. âHave a cigarette?â He offered his case, wondering
as he did so why he had a slight feeling of prejudice against Raymond Starr.
Was it simply because he was a professional tennis coach and dancer? If so,
it wasnât the tennis â it was the dancing. The English, Sir Henry decided,
had a distrust for any man who danced too well! This fellow moved with
too much grace! Ramon â Raymond â which was his name? Abruptly, he
asked the question.
The other seemed amused.
âRamon was my original professional name. Ramon and Josie â Spanish
effect, you know. Then there was rather a prejudice against foreigners â so I
became Raymond â very British ââ
Miss Marple said:
âAnd is your real name something quite different?â
He smiled at her.
âActually my real name is Ramon. I had an Argentine grandmother, you
see ââ (And that accounts for that swing from the hips, thought Sir Henry
parenthetically.) âBut my first name is Thomas. Painfully prosaic.â
He turned to Sir Henry.
âYou come from Devonshire, donât you, sir? From Stane? My people
lived down that way. At Alsmonston.â
Sir Henryâs face lit up.
âAre you one of the Alsmonston Starrs? I didnât realize that.â
âNo â I donât suppose you would.â
There was a slight bitterness in his voice.
Sir Henry said awkwardly:
âBad luck â er â all that.â
âThe place being sold up after it had been in the family for three
hundred years? Yes, it was rather. Still, our kind have to go, I suppose.
Weâve outlived our usefulness. My elder brother went to New York. Heâs in
publishing â doing well. The rest of us are scattered up and down the earth.
Iâll say itâs hard to get a job nowadays when youâve nothing to say for
yourself except that youâve had a public-school education! Sometimes, if
youâre lucky, you get taken on as a reception clerk at an hotel. The tie and
the manner are an asset there. The only job I could get was showman in a
plumbing establishment. Selling superb peach and lemon-coloured
porcelain baths. Enormous showrooms, but as I never knew the price of the
damned things or how soon we could deliver them â I got fired.
âThe only things I could do were dance and play tennis. I got taken on at
an hotel on the Riviera. Good pickings there. I suppose I was doing well.
Then I overheard an old Colonel, real old Colonel, incredibly ancient,
British to the backbone and always talking about Poona. He went up to the
manager and said at the top of his voice:
ââWhereâs the gigolo? I want to get hold of the gigolo. My wife and
daughter want to dance, yer know. Where is the feller? What does he sting
yer for? Itâs the gigolo I want.ââ
Raymond went on:
âSilly to mind â but I did. I chucked it. Came here. Less pay but
pleasanter work. Mostly teaching tennis to rotund women who will never,
never, never be able to play. That and dancing with the neglected wallflower
daughters of rich clients. Oh well, itâs life, I suppose. Excuse todayâs hard-
luck story!â
He laughed. His teeth flashed out white, his eyes crinkled up at the
corners. He looked suddenly healthy and happy and very much alive.
Sir Henry said:
âIâm glad to have a chat with you. Iâve been wanting to talk with you.â
âAbout Ruby Keene? I canât help you, you know. I donât know who
killed her. I knew very little about her. She didnât confide in me.â
Miss Marple said: âDid you like her?â
âNot particularly. I didnât dislike her.â
His voice was careless, uninterested.
Sir Henry said:
âSo youâve no suggestions to offer?â
âIâm afraid notâŠIâd have told Harper if I had. It just seems to me one of
those things! Petty, sordid little crime â no clues, no motive.â
âTwo people had a motive,â said Miss Marple.
Sir Henry looked at her sharply.
âReally?â Raymond looked surprised.
âMiss Marple looked insistently at Sir Henry and he said rather
unwillingly:
âHer death probably benefits Mrs Jefferson and Mr Gaskell to the
amount of fifty thousand pounds.â
âWhat?â Raymond looked really startled â more than startled â upset.
âOh, but thatâs absurd â absolutely absurd â Mrs Jefferson â neither of them
â could have had anything to do with it. It would be incredible to think of
such a thing.â
Miss Marple coughed. She said gently:
âIâm afraid, you know, youâre rather an idealist.â
âI?â he laughed. âNot me! Iâm a hard-boiled cynic.â
âMoney,â said Miss Marple, âis a very powerful motive.â
âPerhaps,â Raymond said hotly. âBut that either of those two would
strangle a girl in cold blood ââ He shook his head.
Then he got up.
âHereâs Mrs Jefferson now. Come for her lesson. Sheâs late.â His voice
sounded amused. âTen minutes late!â
Adelaide Jefferson and Hugo McLean were walking rapidly down the
path towards them.
With a smiling apology for her lateness, Addie Jefferson went on to the
court. McLean sat down on the bench. After a polite inquiry whether Miss
Marple minded a pipe, he lit it and puffed for some minutes in silence,
watching critically the two white figures about the tennis court.
He said at last:
âCanât see what Addie wants to have lessons for. Have a game, yes. No
one enjoys it better than I do. But why lessons?â
âWants to improve her game,â said Sir Henry.
âSheâs not a bad player,â said Hugo. âGood enough, at all events. Dash it
all, she isnât aiming to play at Wimbledon.â
He was silent for a minute or two. Then he said:
âWho is this Raymond fellow? Where do they come from, these pros?
Fellow looks like a dago to me.â
âHeâs one of the Devonshire Starrs,â said Sir Henry.
âWhat? Not really?â
Sir Henry nodded. It was clear that this news was unpleasing to Hugo
McLean. He scowled more than ever.
He said: âDonât know why Addie sent for me. She seems not to have
turned a hair over this business! Never looked better. Why send for me?â
Sir Henry asked with some curiosity:
âWhen did she send for you?â
âOh â er â when all this happened.â
âHow did you hear? Telephone or telegram?â
âTelegram.â
âAs a matter of curiosity, when was it sent off?â
âWell â I donât know exactly.â
âWhat time did you receive it?â
âI didnât exactly receive it. It was telephoned on to me â as a matter of
fact.â
âWhy, where were you?â
âFact is, Iâd left London the afternoon before. I was staying at Danebury
Head.â
âWhat â quite near here?â
âYes, rather funny, wasnât it? Got the message when I got in from a
round of golf and came over here at once.â
Miss Marple gazed at him thoughtfully. He looked hot and
uncomfortable. She said: âIâve heard itâs very pleasant at Danebury Head,
and not very expensive.â
âNo, itâs not expensive. I couldnât afford it if it was. Itâs a nice little
place.â
âWe must drive over there one day,â said Miss Marple.
âEh? What? Oh â er â yes, I should.â He got up. âBetter take some
exercise â get an appetite.â
He walked away stiffly.
âWomen,â said Sir Henry, âtreat their devoted admirers very badly.â
Miss Marple smiled but made no answer.
âDoes he strike you as rather a dull dog?â asked Sir Henry. âIâd be
interested to know.â
âA little limited in his ideas, perhaps,â said Miss Marple. âBut with
possibilities, I think â oh, definitely possibilities.â
Sir Henry in his turn got up.
âItâs time for me to go and do my stuff. I see Mrs Bantry is on her way
to keep you company.â
IV
Mrs Bantry arrived breathless and sat down with a gasp.
She said:
âIâve been talking to chambermaids. But it isnât any good. I havenât
found out a thing more! Do you think that girl can really have been carrying
on with someone without everybody in the hotel knowing all about it?â
âThatâs a very interesting point, dear. I should say, definitely not.
Somebody knows, depend upon it, if itâs true! But she must have been very
clever about it.â
Mrs Bantryâs attention had strayed to the tennis court. She said
approvingly:
âAddieâs tennis is coming on a lot. Attractive young man, that tennis
pro. Addieâs looking quite nice-looking. Sheâs still an attractive woman â I
shouldnât be at all surprised if she married again.â
âSheâll be a rich woman, too, when Mr Jefferson dies,â said Miss
Marple.
âOh, donât always have such a nasty mind, Jane! Why havenât you
solved this mystery yet? We donât seem to be getting on at all. I thought
youâd know at once.â Mrs Bantryâs tone held reproach.
âNo, no, dear. I didnât know at once â not for some time.â
Mrs Bantry turned startled and incredulous eyes on her.
âYou mean you know now who killed Ruby Keene?â
âOh yes,â said Miss Marple, âI know that!â
âBut Jane, who is it? Tell me at once.â
Miss Marple shook her head very firmly and pursed up her lips.
âIâm sorry, Dolly, but that wouldnât do at all.â
âWhy wouldnât it do?â
âBecause youâre so indiscreet. You would go round telling everyone â
or, if you didnât tell, youâd hint.â
âNo, I wouldnât. I wouldnât tell a soul.â
âPeople who use that phrase are always the last to live up to it. Itâs no
good, dear. Thereâs a long way to go yet. A great many things that are quite
obscure. You remember when I was so against letting Mrs Partridge collect
for the Red Cross, and I couldnât say why. The reason was that her nose had
twitched in just the same way that that maid of mine, Alice, twitched her
nose when I sent her out to pay the books. Always paid them a shilling or so
short, and said âit could go on to the next weekâs account,â which, of
course, was exactly what Mrs Partridge did, only on a much larger scale.
Seventy-five pounds it was she embezzled.â
âNever mind Mrs Partridge,â said Mrs Bantry.
âBut I had to explain to you. And if you care Iâll give you a hint. The
trouble in this case is that everybody has been much too credulous and
believing. You simply cannot afford to believe everything that people tell
you. When thereâs anything fishy about, I never believe anyone at all! You
see, I know human nature so well.â
Mrs Bantry was silent for a minute or two. Then she said in a different
tone of voice:
âI told you, didnât I, that I didnât see why I shouldnât enjoy myself over
this case. A real murder in my own house! The sort of thing that will never
happen again.â
âI hope not,â said Miss Marple.
âWell, so do I, really. Once is enough. But itâs my murder, Jane; I want
to enjoy myself over it.â
Miss Marple shot a glance at her.
Mrs Bantry said belligerently:
âDonât you believe that?â
Miss Marple said sweetly:
âOf course, Dolly, if you tell me so.â
âYes, but you never believe what people tell you, do you? Youâve just
said so. Well, youâre quite right.â Mrs Bantryâs voice took on a sudden bitter
note. She said: âIâm not altogether a fool. You may think, Jane, that I donât
know what theyâre saying all over St Mary Mead â all over the county!
Theyâre saying, one and all, that thereâs no smoke without fire, that if the
girl was found in Arthurâs library, then Arthur must know something about
it. Theyâre saying that the girl was Arthurâs mistress â that she was his
illegitimate daughter â that she was blackmailing him. Theyâre saying
anything that comes into their damned heads! And it will go on like that!
Arthur wonât realize it at first â he wonât know whatâs wrong. Heâs such a
dear old stupid that heâd never believe people would think things like that
about him. Heâll be cold-shouldered and looked at askance (whatever that
means!) and it will dawn on him little by little and suddenly heâll be
horrified and cut to the soul, and heâll fasten up like a clam and just endure,
day after day, in misery.
âItâs because of all thatâs going to happen to him that Iâve come here to
ferret out every single thing about it that I can! This murderâs got to be
solved! If it isnât, then Arthurâs whole life will be wrecked â and I wonât
have that happen. I wonât! I wonât! I wonât!â
She paused for a minute and said:
âI wonât have the dear old boy go through hell for something he didnât
do. Thatâs the only reason I came to Danemouth and left him alone at home
â to find out the truth.â
âI know, dear,â said Miss Marple. âThatâs why Iâm here too.â
OceanofPDF.com
Chapter 14
In a quiet hotel room Edwards was listening deferentially to Sir Henry
Clithering.
âThere are certain questions I would like to ask you, Edwards, but I
want you first to understand quite clearly my position here. I was at one
time Commissioner of Police at Scotland Yard. I am now retired into private
life. Your master sent for me when this tragedy occurred. He begged me to
use my skill and experience in order to find out the truth.â
Sir Henry paused.
Edwards, his pale intelligent eyes on the otherâs face, inclined his head.
He said: âQuite so, Sir Henry.â
Clithering went on slowly and deliberately:
âIn all police cases there is necessarily a lot of information that is held
back. It is held back for various reasons â because it touches on a family
skeleton, because it is considered to have no bearing on the case, because it
would entail awkwardness and embarrassment to the parties concerned.â
Again Edwards said:
âQuite so, Sir Henry.â
âI expect, Edwards, that by now you appreciate quite clearly the main
points of this business. The dead girl was on the point of becoming Mr
Jeffersonâs adopted daughter. Two people had a motive in seeing that this
should not happen. Those two people are Mr Gaskell and Mrs Jefferson.â
The valetâs eyes displayed a momentary gleam. He said: âMay I ask if
they are under suspicion, sir?â
âThey are in no danger of arrest, if that is what you mean. But the police
are bound to be suspicious of them and will continue to be so until the
matter is cleared up.â
âAn unpleasant position for them, sir.â
âVery unpleasant. Now to get at the truth one must have all the facts of
the case. A lot depends, must depend, on the reactions, the words and
gestures, of Mr Jefferson and his family. How did they feel, what did they
show, what things were said? I am asking you, Edwards, for inside
information â the kind of inside information that only you are likely to
have. You know your masterâs moods. From observation of them you
probably know what caused them. I am asking this, not as a policeman, but
as a friend of Mr Jeffersonâs. That is to say, if anything you tell me is not, in
my opinion, relevant to the case, I shall not pass it on to the police.â
He paused. Edwards said quietly:
âI understand you, sir. You want me to speak quite frankly â to say
things that in the ordinary course of events I should not say â and that,
excuse me, sir, you wouldnât dream of listening to.â
Sir Henry said:
âYouâre a very intelligent fellow, Edwards. Thatâs exactly what I do
mean.â
Edwards was silent for a minute or two, then he began to speak.
âOf course I know Mr Jefferson fairly well by now. Iâve been with him
quite a number of years. And I see him in his âoffâ moments, not only in his
âonâ ones. Sometimes, sir, Iâve questioned in my own mind whether itâs
good for anyone to fight fate in the way Mr Jefferson has fought. Itâs taken
a terrible toll of him, sir. If, sometimes, he could have given way, been an
unhappy, lonely, broken old man â well, it might have been better for him in
the end. But heâs too proud for that! Heâll go down fighting â thatâs his
motto.
âBut that sort of thing leads, Sir Henry, to a lot of nervous reaction. He
looks a good-tempered gentleman. Iâve seen him in violent rages when he
could hardly speak for passion. And the one thing that roused him, sir, was
deceitâŠâ
âAre you saying that for any particular reason, Edwards?â
âYes, sir, I am. You asked me, sir, to speak quite frankly?â
âThat is the idea.â
âWell, then, Sir Henry, in my opinion the young woman that Mr
Jefferson was so taken up with wasnât worth it. She was, to put it bluntly, a
common little piece. And she didnât care tuppence for Mr Jefferson. All that
play of affection and gratitude was so much poppycock. I donât say there
was any harm in her â but she wasnât, by a long way, what Mr Jefferson
thought her. It was funny, that, sir, for Mr Jefferson was a shrewd
gentleman; he wasnât often deceived over people. But there, a gentleman
isnât himself in his judgment when it comes to a young woman being in
question. Young Mrs Jefferson, you see, whom heâd always depended upon
a lot for sympathy, had changed a good deal this summer. He noticed it and
he felt it badly. He was fond of her, you see. Mr Mark he never liked much.â
Sir Henry interjected:
âAnd yet he had him with him constantly?â
âYes, but that was for Miss Rosamundâs sake. Mrs Gaskell that was. She
was the apple of his eye. He adored her. Mr Mark was Miss Rosamundâs
husband. He always thought of him like that.â
âSupposing Mr Mark had married someone else?â
âMr Jefferson, sir, would have been furious.â
Sir Henry raised his eyebrows. âAs much as that?â
âHe wouldnât have shown it, but thatâs what it would have been.â
âAnd if Mrs Jefferson had married again?â
âMr Jefferson wouldnât have liked that either, sir.â
âPlease go on, Edwards.â
âI was saying, sir, that Mr Jefferson fell for this young woman. Iâve
often seen it happen with the gentlemen Iâve been with. Comes over them
like a kind of disease. They want to protect the girl, and shield her, and
shower benefits upon her â and nine times out of ten the girl is very well
able to look after herself and has a good eye to the main chance.â
âSo you think Ruby Keene was a schemer?â
âWell, Sir Henry, she was quite inexperienced, being so young, but she
had the makings of a very fine schemer indeed when sheâd once got well
into her swing, so to speak! In another five years sheâd have been an expert
at the game!â
Sir Henry said:
âIâm glad to have your opinion of her. Itâs valuable. Now do you recall
any incident in which this matter was discussed between Mr Jefferson and
his family?â
âThere was very little discussion, sir. Mr Jefferson announced what he
had in mind and stifled any protests. That is, he shut up Mr Mark, who was
a bit outspoken. Mrs Jefferson didnât say much â sheâs a quiet lady â only
urged him not to do anything in a great hurry.â
Sir Henry nodded.
âAnything else? What was the girlâs attitude?â
With marked distaste the valet said:
âI should describe it, sir, as jubilant.â
âAh â jubilant, you say? You had no reason to believe, Edwards, thatâ â
he sought about for a phrase suitable to Edwards â âthat â er â her affections
were engaged elsewhere?â
âMr Jefferson was not proposing marriage, sir. He was going to adopt
her.â
âCut out the âelsewhereâ and let the question stand.â
The valet said slowly: âThere was one incident, sir. I happened to be a
witness of it.â
âThat is gratifying. Tell me.â
âThere is probably nothing in it, sir. It was just that one day the young
woman, chancing to open her handbag, a small snapshot fell out. Mr
Jefferson pounced on it and said: âHallo, Kitten, whoâs this, eh?â
âIt was a snapshot, sir, of a young man, a dark young man with rather
untidy hair and his tie very badly arranged.
âMiss Keene pretended that she didnât know anything about it. She said:
âIâve no idea, Jeffie. No idea at all. I donât know how it could have got into
my bag. I didnât put it there!â
âNow, Mr Jefferson, sir, wasnât quite a fool. That story wasnât good
enough. He looked angry, his brows came down heavy, and his voice was
gruff when he said:
ââNow then, Kitten, now then. You know who it is right enough.â
âShe changed her tactics quick, sir. Looked frightened. She said: âI do
recognize him now. He comes here sometimes and Iâve danced with him. I
donât know his name. The silly idiot must have stuffed his photo into my
bag one day. These boys are too silly for anything!â She tossed her head
and giggled and passed it off. But it wasnât a likely story, was it? And I
donât think Mr Jefferson quite believed it. He looked at her once or twice
after that in a sharp way, and sometimes, if sheâd been out, he asked her
where sheâd been.â
Sir Henry said: âHave you ever seen the original of the photo about the
hotel?â
âNot to my knowledge, sir. Of course, I am not much downstairs in the
public departments.â
Sir Henry nodded. He asked a few more questions, but Edwards could
tell him nothing more.
II
In the police station at Danemouth, Superintendent Harper was interviewing
Jessie Davis, Florence Small, Beatrice Henniker, Mary Price, and Lilian
Ridgeway.
They were girls much of an age, differing slightly in mentality. They
ranged from âcountyâ to farmersâ and shopkeepersâ daughters. One and all
they told the same story â Pamela Reeves had been just the same as usual,
she had said nothing to any of them except that she was going to
Woolworthâs and would go home by a later bus.
In the corner of Superintendent Harperâs office sat an elderly lady. The
girls hardly noticed her. If they did, they may have wondered who she was.
She was certainly no police matron. Possibly they assumed that she, like
themselves, was a witness to be questioned.
The last girl was shown out. Superintendent Harper wiped his forehead
and turned round to look at Miss Marple. His glance was inquiring, but not
hopeful.
Miss Marple, however, spoke crisply.
âIâd like to speak to Florence Small.â
The Superintendentâs eyebrows rose, but he nodded and touched a bell.
A constable appeared.
Harper said: âFlorence Small.â
The girl reappeared, ushered in by the constable. She was the daughter
of a well-to-do farmer â a tall girl with fair hair, a rather foolish mouth, and
frightened brown eyes. She was twisting her hands and looked nervous.
Superintendent Harper looked at Miss Marple, who nodded.
The Superintendent got up. He said:
âThis lady will ask you some questions.â
He went out, closing the door behind him.
Florence shot an uneasy glance at Miss Marple. Her eyes looked rather
like one of her fatherâs calves.
Miss Marple said: âSit down, Florence.â
Florence Small sat down obediently. Unrecognized by herself, she felt
suddenly more at home, less uneasy. The unfamiliar and terrorizing
atmosphere of a police station was replaced by something more familiar, the
accustomed tone of command of somebody whose business it was to give
orders. Miss Marple said:
âYou understand, Florence, that itâs of the utmost importance that
everything about poor Pamelaâs doings on the day of her death should be
known?â
Florence murmured that she quite understood.
âAnd Iâm sure you want to do your best to help?â
Florenceâs eyes were wary as she said, of course she did.
âTo keep back any piece of information is a very serious offence,â said
Miss Marple.
The girlâs fingers twisted nervously in her lap. She swallowed once or
twice.
âI can make allowances,â went on Miss Marple, âfor the fact that you are
naturally alarmed at being brought into contact with the police. You are
afraid, too, that you may be blamed for not having spoken sooner. Possibly
you are afraid that you may also be blamed for not stopping Pamela at the
time. But youâve got to be a brave girl and make a clean breast of things. If
you refuse to tell what you know now, it will be a very serious matter
indeed âvery serious â practically perjury, and for that, as you know, you
can be sent to prison.â
âI â I donât ââ
Miss Marple said sharply:
âNow donât prevaricate, Florence! Tell me all about it at once! Pamela
wasnât going to Woolworthâs, was she?â
Florence licked her lips with a dry tongue and gazed imploringly at
Miss Marple like a beast about to be slaughtered.
âSomething to do with the films, wasnât it?â asked Miss Marple.
A look of intense relief mingled with awe passed over Florenceâs face.
Her inhibitions left her. She gasped:
âOh, yes!â
âI thought so,â said Miss Marple. âNow I want all the details, please.â
Words poured from Florence in a gush.
âOh! Iâve been ever so worried. I promised Pam, you see, Iâd never say
a word to a soul. And then when she was found all burnt up in that car â oh!
it was horrible and I thought I should die â I felt it was all my fault. I ought
to have stopped her. Only I never thought, not for a minute, that it wasnât all
right. And then I was asked if sheâd been quite as usual that day and I said
âYesâ before Iâd had time to think. And not having said anything then I
didnât see how I could say anything later. And, after all, I didnât know
anything â not really â only what Pam told me.â
âWhat did Pam tell you?â
âIt was as we were walking up the lane to the bus â on the way to the
rally. She asked me if I could keep a secret, and I said âYes,â and she made
me swear not to tell. She was going into Danemouth for a film test after the
rally! Sheâd met a film producer â just back from Hollywood, he was. He
wanted a certain type, and he told Pam she was just what he was looking
for. He warned her, though, not to build on it. You couldnât tell, he said, not
until you saw a person photographed. It might be no good at all. It was a
kind of Bergner part, he said. You had to have someone quite young for it. A
schoolgirl, it was, who changes places with a revue artist and has a
wonderful career. Pamâs acted in plays at school and sheâs awfully good. He
said he could see she could act, but sheâd have to have some intensive
training. It wouldnât be all beer and skittles, he told her, it would be damned
hard work. Did she think she could stick it?â
Florence Small stopped for breath. Miss Marple felt rather sick as she
listened to the glib rehash of countless novels and screen stories. Pamela
Reeves, like most other girls, would have been warned against talking to
strangers â but the glamour of the films would obliterate all that.
âHe was absolutely businesslike about it all,â continued Florence. âSaid
if the test was successful sheâd have a contract, and he said that as she was
young and inexperienced she ought to let a lawyer look at it before she
signed it. But she wasnât to pass on that heâd said that. He asked her if sheâd
have trouble with her parents, and Pam said she probably would, and he
said: âWell, of course, thatâs always a difficulty with anyone as young as
you are, but I think if it was put to them that this was a wonderful chance
that wouldnât happen once in a million times, theyâd see reason.â But,
anyway, he said, it wasnât any good going into that until they knew the
result of the test. She mustnât be disappointed if it failed. He told her about
Hollywood and about Vivien Leigh â how sheâd suddenly taken London by
storm â and how these sensational leaps into fame did happen. He himself
had come back from America to work with the Lemville Studios and put
some pep into the English film companies.â
Miss Marple nodded.
Florence went on:
âSo it was all arranged. Pam was to go into Danemouth after the rally
and meet him at his hotel and heâd take her along to the studios (theyâd got
a small testing studio in Danemouth, he told her). Sheâd have her test and
she could catch the bus home afterwards. She could say sheâd been
shopping, and heâd let her know the result of the test in a few days, and if it
was favourable Mr Harmsteiter, the boss, would come along and talk to her
parents.
âWell, of course, it sounded too wonderful! I was green with envy! Pam
got through the rally without turning a hair â we always call her a regular
poker face. Then, when she said she was going into Danemouth to
Woolworthâs she just winked at me.
âI saw her start off down the footpath.â Florence began to cry. âI ought to
have stopped her. I ought to have stopped her. I ought to have known a
thing like that couldnât be true. I ought to have told someone. Oh dear, I
wish I was dead!â
âThere, there.â Miss Marple patted her on the shoulder. âItâs quite all
right. No one will blame you. Youâve done the right thing in telling me.â
She devoted some minutes to cheering the child up.
Five minutes later she was telling the story to Superintendent Harper.
The latter looked very grim.
âThe clever devil!â he said. âBy God, Iâll cook his goose for him. This
puts rather a different aspect on things.â
âYes, it does.â
Harper looked at her sideways.
âIt doesnât surprise you?â
âI expected something of the kind.â
Superintendent Harper said curiously:
âWhat put you on to this particular girl? They all looked scared to death
and there wasnât a pin to choose between them as far as I could see.â
Miss Marple said gently:
âYou havenât had as much experience with girls telling lies as I have.
Florence looked at you very straight, if you remember, and stood very rigid
and just fidgeted with her feet like the others. But you didnât watch her as
she went out of the door. I knew at once then that sheâd got something to
hide. They nearly always relax too soon. My little maid Janet always did.
Sheâd explain quite convincingly that the mice had eaten the end of a cake
and give herself away by smirking as she left the room.â
âIâm very grateful to you,â said Harper.
He added thoughtfully: âLemville Studios, eh?â
Miss Marple said nothing. She rose to her feet.
âIâm afraid,â she said, âI must hurry away. So glad to have been able to
help you.â
âAre you going back to the hotel?â
âYes â to pack up. I must go back to St Mary Mead as soon as possible.
Thereâs a lot for me to do there.â
OceanofPDF.com
Chapter 15
Miss Marple passed out through the french windows of her drawing-room,
tripped down her neat garden path, through a garden gate, in through the
vicarage garden gate, across the vicarage garden, and up to the drawing-
room window, where she tapped gently on the pane.
The vicar was busy in his study composing his Sunday sermon, but the
vicarâs wife, who was young and pretty, was admiring the progress of her
offspring across the hearthrug.
âCan I come in, Griselda?â
âOh, do, Miss Marple. Just look at David! He gets so angry because he
can only crawl in reverse. He wants to get to something and the more he
tries the more he goes backwards into the coal-box!â
âHeâs looking very bonny, Griselda.â
âHeâs not bad, is he?â said the young mother, endeavouring to assume an
indifferent manner. âOf course I donât bother with him much. All the books
say a child should be left alone as much as possible.â
âVery wise, dear,â said Miss Marple. âAhem, I came to ask if there was
anything special you are collecting for at the moment.â
The vicarâs wife turned somewhat astonished eyes upon her.
âOh, heaps of things,â she said cheerfully. âThere always are.â
She ticked them off on her fingers.
âThereâs the Nave Restoration Fund, and St Gilesâs Mission, and our
Sale of Work next Wednesday, and the Unmarried Mothers, and a Boy
Scoutsâ Outing, and the Needlework Guild, and the Bishopâs Appeal for
Deep Sea Fishermen.â
âAny of them will do,â said Miss Marple. âI thought I might make a little
round â with a book, you know â if you would authorize me to do so.â
âAre you up to something? I believe you are. Of course I authorize you.
Make it the Sale of Work; it would be lovely to get some real money instead
of those awful sachets and comic pen-wipers and depressing childrenâs
frocks and dusters all done up to look like dolls.
âI suppose,â continued Griselda, accompanying her guest to the window,
âyou wouldnât like to tell me what itâs all about?â
âLater, my dear,â said Miss Marple, hurrying off.
With a sigh the young mother returned to the hearthrug and, by way of
carrying out her principles of stern neglect, butted her son three times in the
stomach so that he caught hold of her hair and pulled it with gleeful yells.
Then they rolled over and over in a grand rough-and-tumble until the door
opened and the vicarage maid announced to the most influential parishioner
(who didnât like children):
âMissus is in here.â
Whereupon Griselda sat up and tried to look dignified and more what a
vicarâs wife should be.
II
Miss Marple, clasping a small black book with pencilled entries in it,
walked briskly along the village street until she came to the crossroads.
Here she turned to the left and walked past the Blue Boar until she came to
Chatsworth, alias âMr Bookerâs new house.â
She turned in at the gate, walked up to the front door and knocked
briskly.
The door was opened by the blonde young woman named Dinah Lee.
She was less carefully made-up than usual, and in fact looked slightly dirty.
She was wearing grey slacks and an emerald jumper.
âGood morning,â said Miss Marple briskly and cheerfully. âMay I just
come in for a minute?â
She pressed forward as she spoke, so that Dinah Lee, who was
somewhat taken aback at the call, had no time to make up her mind.
âThank you so much,â said Miss Marple, beaming amiably at her and
sitting down rather gingerly on a âperiodâ bamboo chair.
âQuite warm for the time of year, is it not?â went on Miss Marple, still
exuding geniality.
âYes, rather. Oh, quite,â said Miss Lee.
At a loss how to deal with the situation, she opened a box and offered it
to her guest. âEr â have a cigarette?â
âThank you so much, but I donât smoke. I just called, you know, to see
if I could enlist your help for our Sale of Work next week.â
âSale of Work?â said Dinah Lee, as one who repeats a phrase in a
foreign language.
âAt the vicarage,â said Miss Marple. âNext Wednesday.â
âOh!â Miss Leeâs mouth fell open. âIâm afraid I couldnât ââ
âNot even a small subscription â half a crown perhaps?â
Miss Marple exhibited her little book.
âOh â er â well, yes, I dare say I could manage that.â
The girl looked relieved and turned to hunt in her handbag.
Miss Marpleâs sharp eyes were looking round the room.
She said:
âI see youâve no hearthrug in front of the fire.â
Dinah Lee turned round and stared at her. She could not but be aware of
the very keen scrutiny the old lady was giving her, but it aroused in her no
other emotion than slight annoyance. Miss Marple recognized that. She
said:
âItâs rather dangerous, you know. Sparks fly out and mark the carpet.â
âFunny old Tabby,â thought Dinah, but she said quite amiably if
somewhat vaguely:
âThere used to be one. I donât know where itâs got to.â
âI suppose,â said Miss Marple, âit was the fluffy, woolly kind?â
âSheep,â said Dinah. âThatâs what it looked like.â
She was amused now. An eccentric old bean, this.
She held out a half-crown. âHere you are,â she said.
âOh, thank you, my dear.â
Miss Marple took it and opened the little book.
âEr â what name shall I write down?â
Dinahâs eyes grew suddenly hard and contemptuous.
âNosey old cat,â she thought, âthatâs all she came for â prying around for
scandal!â
She said clearly and with malicious pleasure:
âMiss Dinah Lee.â
Miss Marple looked at her steadily.
She said:
âThis is Mr Basil Blakeâs cottage, isnât it?â
âYes, and Iâm Miss Dinah Lee!â
Her voice rang out challengingly, her head went back, her blue eyes
flashed.
Very steadily Miss Marple looked at her. She said:
âWill you allow me to give you some advice, even though you may
consider it impertinent?â
âI shall consider it impertinent. You had better say nothing.â
âNevertheless,â said Miss Marple, âI am going to speak. I want to advise
you, very strongly, not to continue using your maiden name in the village.â
Dinah stared at her. She said:
âWhat â what do you mean?â
Miss Marple said earnestly:
âIn a very short time you may need all the sympathy and goodwill you
can find. It will be important to your husband, too, that he shall be thought
well of. There is a prejudice in old-fashioned country districts against
people living together who are not married. It has amused you both, I dare
say, to pretend that that is what you are doing. It kept people away, so that
you werenât bothered with what I expect you would call âold frumps.â
Nevertheless, old frumps have their uses.â
Dinah demanded:
âHow did you know we are married?â
Miss Marple smiled a deprecating smile.
âOh, my dear,â she said.
Dinah persisted.
âNo, but how did you know? You didnât â you didnât go to Somerset
House?â
A momentary flicker showed in Miss Marpleâs eyes.
âSomerset House? Oh, no. But it was quite easy to guess. Everything,
you know, gets round in a village. The â er â the kind of quarrels you have
â typical of early days of marriage. Quite âquite unlike an illicit
relationship. It has been said, you know (and, I think, quite truly), that you
can only really get under anybodyâs skin if you are married to them. When
there is no â no legal bond, people are much more careful, they have to
keep assuring themselves how happy and halcyon everything is. They have,
you see, to justify themselves. They dare not quarrel! Married people, I have
noticed, quite enjoy their battles and the â er â appropriate reconciliations.â
She paused, twinkling benignly.
âWell, I ââ Dinah stopped and laughed. She sat down and lit a cigarette.
âYouâre absolutely marvellous!â she said.
Then she went on:
âBut why do you want us to own up and admit to respectability?â
Miss Marpleâs face was grave. She said:
âBecause, any minute now, your husband may be arrested for murder.â
III
For several moments Dinah stared at her. Then she said incredulously:
âBasil? Murder? Are you joking?â
âNo, indeed. Havenât you seen the papers?â
Dinah caught her breath.
âYou mean â that girl at the Majestic Hotel. Do you mean they suspect
Basil of killing her?â
âYes.â
âBut itâs nonsense!â
There was the whir of a car outside, the bang of a gate. Basil Blake
flung open the door and came in, carrying some bottles. He said:
âGot the gin and the vermouth. Did you â?â
He stopped and turned incredulous eyes on the prim, erect visitor.
Dinah burst out breathlessly:
âIs she mad? She says youâre going to be arrested for the murder of that
girl Ruby Keene.â
âOh, God!â said Basil Blake. The bottles dropped from his arms on to
the sofa. He reeled to a chair and dropped down in it and buried his face in
his hands. He repeated: âOh, my God! Oh, my God!â
Dinah darted over to him. She caught his shoulders.
âBasil, look at me! It isnât true! I know it isnât true! I donât believe it for
a moment!â
His hand went up and gripped hers.
âBless you, darling.â
âBut why should they think â You didnât even know her, did you?â
âOh, yes, he knew her,â said Miss Marple.
Basil said fiercely:
âBe quiet, you old hag. Listen, Dinah darling, I hardly knew her at all.
Just ran across her once or twice at the Majestic. Thatâs all, I swear thatâs
all.â
Dinah said, bewildered:
âI donât understand. Why should anyone suspect you, then?â
Basil groaned. He put his hands over his eyes and rocked to and fro.
Miss Marple said:
âWhat did you do with the hearthrug?â
His reply came mechanically:
âI put it in the dustbin.â
Miss Marple clucked her tongue vexedly.
âThat was stupid â very stupid. People donât put good hearthrugs in
dustbins. It had spangles in it from her dress, I suppose?â
âYes, I couldnât get them out.â
Dinah cried: âBut what are you both talking about?â
Basil said sullenly:
âAsk her. She seems to know all about it.â
âIâll tell you what I think happened, if you like,â said Miss Marple. âYou
can correct me, Mr Blake, if I go wrong. I think that after having had a
violent quarrel with your wife at a party and after having had, perhaps,
rather too much â er â to drink, you drove down here. I donât know what
time you arrived ââ
Basil Blake said sullenly:
âAbout two in the morning. I meant to go up to town first, then when I
got to the suburbs I changed my mind. I thought Dinah might come down
here after me. So I drove down here. The place was all dark. I opened the
door and turned on the light and I saw â and I saw ââ
He gulped and stopped. Miss Marple went on:
âYou saw a girl lying on the hearthrug â a girl in a white evening dress â
strangled. I donât know whether you recognized her then ââ
Basil Blake shook his head violently.
âI couldnât look at her after the first glance â her face was all blue â
swollen. Sheâd been dead some time and she was there âin my room!â
He shuddered.
Miss Marple said gently:
âYou werenât, of course, quite yourself. You were in a fuddled state and
your nerves are not good. You were, I think, panic-stricken. You didnât
know what to do ââ
âI thought Dinah might turn up any minute. And sheâd find me there
with a dead body â a girlâs dead body â and sheâd think Iâd killed her. Then
I got an idea â it seemed, I donât know why, a good idea at the time â I
thought: Iâll put her in old Bantryâs library. Damned pompous old stick,
always looking down his nose, sneering at me as artistic and effeminate.
Serve the pompous old brute right, I thought. Heâll look a fool when a dead
lovely is found on his hearthrug.â He added, with a pathetic eagerness to
explain: âI was a bit drunk, you know, at the time. It really seemed
positively amusing to me. Old Bantry with a dead blonde.â
âYes, yes,â said Miss Marple. âLittle Tommy Bond had very much the
same idea. Rather a sensitive boy with an inferiority complex, he said
teacher was always picking on him. He put a frog in the clock and it jumped
out at her.
âYou were just the same,â went on Miss Marple, âonly of course, bodies
are more serious matters than frogs.â
Basil groaned again.
âBy the morning Iâd sobered up. I realized what Iâd done. I was scared
stiff. And then the police came here â another damned pompous ass of a
Chief Constable. I was scared of him â and the only way I could hide it was
by being abominably rude. In the middle of it all Dinah drove up.â
Dinah looked out of the window.
She said:
âThereâs a car driving up nowâŠthere are men in it.â
âThe police, I think,â said Miss Marple.
Basil Blake got up. Suddenly he became quite calm and resolute. He
even smiled. He said:
âSo Iâm for it, am I? All right, Dinah sweet, keep your head. Get on to
old Sims â heâs the family lawyer â and go to Mother and tell her
everything about our marriage. She wonât bite. And donât worry. I didnât do
it. So itâs bound to be all right, see, sweetheart?â
There was a tap on the cottage door. Basil called âCome in.â Inspector
Slack entered with another man. He said:
âMr Basil Blake?â
âYes.â
âI have a warrant here for your arrest on the charge of murdering Ruby
Keene on the night of September 21st last. I warn you that anything you say
may be used at your trial. You will please accompany me now. Full
facilities will be given you for communicating with your solicitor.â
Basil nodded.
He looked at Dinah, but did not touch her. He said:
âSo long, Dinah.â
âCool customer,â thought Inspector Slack.
He acknowledged the presence of Miss Marple with a half bow and a
âGood morning,â and thought to himself:
âSmart old Pussy, sheâs on to it! Good job weâve got that hearthrug. That
and finding out from the car-park man at the studio that he left that party at
eleven instead of midnight. Donât think those friends of his meant to
commit perjury. They were bottled and Blake told âem firmly the next day it
was twelve oâclock when he left and they believed him. Well, his goose is
cooked good and proper! Mental, I expect! Broadmoor, not hanging. First
the Reeves kid, probably strangled her, drove her out to the quarry, walked
back into Danemouth, picked up his own car in some side lane, drove to
this party, then back to Danemouth, brought Ruby Keene out here, strangled
her, put her in old Bantryâs library, then probably got the wind up about the
car in the quarry, drove there, set it on fire, and got back here. Mad â sex
and blood lust â lucky this girlâs escaped. What they call recurring mania, I
expect.â
Alone with Miss Marple, Dinah Blake turned to her. She said:
âI donât know who you are, but youâve got to understand this âBasil
didnât do it.â
Miss Marple said:
âI know he didnât. I know who did do it. But itâs not going to be easy to
prove. Iâve an idea that something you said â just now â may help. It gave
me an idea â the connection Iâd been trying to find â now what was it?â
OceanofPDF.com
Chapter 16
âIâm home, Arthur!â declared Mrs Bantry, announcing the fact like a Royal
Proclamation as she flung open the study door.
Colonel Bantry immediately jumped up, kissed his wife, and declared
heartily: âWell, well, thatâs splendid!â
The words were unimpeachable, the manner very well done, but an
affectionate wife of as many yearsâ standing as Mrs Bantry was not
deceived. She said immediately:
âIs anything the matter?â
âNo, of course not, Dolly. What should be the matter?â
âOh, I donât know,â said Mrs Bantry vaguely. âThings are so queer,
arenât they?â
She threw off her coat as she spoke and Colonel Bantry picked it up as
carefully and laid it across the back of the sofa.
All exactly as usual â yet not as usual. Her husband, Mrs Bantry
thought, seemed to have shrunk. He looked thinner, stooped more; they
were pouches under his eyes and those eyes were not ready to meet hers.
He went on to say, still with that affectation of cheerfulness:
âWell, how did you enjoy your time at Danemouth?â
âOh! it was great fun. You ought to have come, Arthur.â
âCouldnât get away, my dear. Lot of things to attend to here.â
âStill, I think the change would have done you good. And you like the
Jeffersons?â
âYes, yes, poor fellow. Nice chap. All very sad.â
âWhat have you been doing with yourself since Iâve been away?â
âOh, nothing much. Been over the farms, you know. Agreed that
Anderson shall have a new roof â canât patch it up any longer.â
âHow did the Radfordshire Council meeting go?â
âI â well â as a matter of fact I didnât go.â
âDidnât go? But you were taking the chair?â
ââWell, as a matter of fact, Dolly â seems there was some mistake about
that. Asked me if Iâd mind if Thompson took it instead.â
âI see,â said Mrs Bantry.
She peeled off a glove and threw it deliberately into the wastepaper
basket. Her husband went to retrieve it, and she stopped him, saying
sharply:
âLeave it. I hate gloves.â
Colonel Bantry glanced at her uneasily.
Mrs Bantry said sternly:
âDid you go to dinner with the Duffs on Thursday?â
âOh, that! It was put off. Their cook was ill.â
âStupid people,â said Mrs Bantry. She went on: âDid you go to the
Naylorsâ yesterday?â
âI rang up and said I didnât feel up to it, hoped theyâd excuse me. They
quite understood.â
âThey did, did they?â said Mrs Bantry grimly.
She sat down by the desk and absent-mindedly picked up a pair of
gardening scissors. With them she cut off the fingers, one by one, of her
second glove.
âWhat are you doing, Dolly?â
âFeeling destructive,â said Mrs Bantry.
She got up. âWhere shall we sit after dinner, Arthur? In the library?â
âWell â er â I donât think so â eh? Very nice in here â or the drawing-
room.â
âI think,â said Mrs Bantry, âthat weâll sit in the library!â
Her steady eye met his. Colonel Bantry drew himself up to his full
height. A sparkle came into his eye.
He said:
âYouâre right, my dear. Weâll sit in the library!â
II
Mrs Bantry put down the telephone receiver with a sigh of annoyance. She
had rung up twice, and each time the answer had been the same: Miss
Marple was out.
Of a naturally impatient nature, Mrs Bantry was never one to acquiesce
in defeat. She rang up in rapid succession the vicarage, Mrs Price Ridley,
Miss Hartnell, Miss Wetherby, and, as a last resource, the fishmonger who,
by reason of his advantageous geographical position, usually knew where
everybody was in the village.
The fishmonger was sorry, but he had not seen Miss Marple at all in the
village that morning. She had not been her usual round.
âWhere can the woman be?â demanded Mrs Bantry impatiently aloud.
There was a deferential cough behind her. The discreet Lorrimer
murmured:
âYou were requiring Miss Marple, madam? I have just observed her
approaching the house.â
Mrs Bantry rushed to the front door, flung it open, and greeted Miss
Marple breathlessly:
âIâve been trying to get you everywhere. Where have you been?â She
glanced over her shoulder. Lorrimer had discreetly vanished. âEverythingâs
too awful! People are beginning to cold-shoulder Arthur. He looks years
older. We must do something, Jane. You must do something!â
Miss Marple said:
âYou neednât worry, Dolly,â in a rather peculiar voice.
Colonel Bantry appeared from the study door.
âAh, Miss Marple. Good morning. Glad youâve come. My wifeâs been
ringing you up like a lunatic.â
âI thought Iâd better bring you the news,â said Miss Marple, as she
followed Mrs Bantry into the study.
âNews?â
âBasil Blake has just been arrested for the murder of Ruby Keene.â
âBasil Blake?â cried the Colonel.
âBut he didnât do it,â said Miss Marple.
Colonel Bantry took no notice of this statement. It is doubtful if he even
heard it.
âDo you mean to say he strangled that girl and then brought her along
and put her in my library?â
âHe put her in your library,â said Miss Marple. âBut he didnât kill her.â
âNonsense! If he put her in my library, of course he killed her! The two
things go together.â
âNot necessarily. He found her dead in his own cottage.â
âA likely story,â said the Colonel derisively. âIf you find a body, why,
you ring up the police â naturally â if youâre an honest man.â
âAh,â said Miss Marple, âbut we havenât all got such iron nerves as you
have, Colonel Bantry. You belong to the old school. This younger
generation is different.â
âGot no stamina,â said the Colonel, repeating a well-worn opinion of
his.
âSome of them,â said Miss Marple, âhave been through a bad time. Iâve
heard a good deal about Basil. He did A.R.P. work, you know, when he was
only eighteen. He went into a burning house and brought out four children,
one after another. He went back for a dog, although they told him it wasnât
safe. The building fell in on him. They got him out, but his chest was badly
crushed and he had to lie in plaster for nearly a year and was ill for a long
time after that. Thatâs when he got interested in designing.â
âOh!â The Colonel coughed and blew his nose. âI â er â never knew
that.â
âHe doesnât talk about it,â said Miss Marple.
âEr â quite right. Proper spirit. Must be more in the young chap than I
thought. Always thought heâd shirked the war, you know. Shows you ought
to be careful in jumping to conclusions.â
Colonel Bantry looked ashamed.
âBut, all the sameâ â his indignation revived â âwhat did he mean trying
to fasten a murder on me?â
âI donât think he saw it like that,â said Miss Marple. âHe thought of it
more as a â as a joke. You see, he was rather under the influence of alcohol
at the time.â
âBottled, was he?â said Colonel Bantry, with an Englishmanâs sympathy
for alcoholic excess. âOh, well, canât judge a fellow by what he does when
heâs drunk. When I was at Cambridge, I remember I put a certain utensil â
well, well, never mind. Deuce of a row there was about it.â
He chuckled, then checked himself sternly. He looked piercingly at
Miss Marple with eyes that were shrewd and appraising. He said: âYou donât
think he did the murder, eh?â
âIâm sure he didnât.â
âAnd you think you know who did?â
Miss Marple nodded.
Mrs Bantry, like an ecstatic Greek chorus, said: âIsnât she wonderful?â
to an unhearing world.
âWell, who was it?â
Miss Marple said:
âI was going to ask you to help me. I think, if we went up to Somerset
House we should have a very good idea.â
OceanofPDF.com
Chapter 17
Sir Henryâs face was very grave.
He said:
âI donât like it.â
âI am aware,â said Miss Marple, âthat it isnât what you call orthodox.
But it is so important, isnât it, to be quite sure â âto make assurance doubly
sure,â as Shakespeare has it. I think, if Mr Jefferson would agree â?â
âWhat about Harper? Is he to be in on this?â
âIt might be awkward for him to know too much. But there might be a
hint from you. To watch certain persons â have them trailed, you know.â
Sir Henry said slowly:
âYes, that would meet the caseâŠâ
II
Superintendent Harper looked piercingly at Sir Henry Clithering.
âLetâs get this quite clear, sir. Youâre giving me a hint?â
Sir Henry said:
âIâm informing you of what my friend has just informed me â he didnât
tell me in confidence â that he proposes to visit a solicitor in Danemouth
tomorrow for the purpose of making a new will.â
The Superintendentâs bushy eyebrows drew downwards over his steady
eyes. He said:
âDoes Mr Conway Jefferson propose to inform his son-in-law and
daughter-in-law of that fact?â
âHe intends to tell them about it this evening.â
âI see.â
The Superintendent tapped his desk with a penholder.
He repeated again: âI seeâŠâ
Then the piercing eyes bored once more into the eyes of the other man.
Harper said:
âSo youâre not satisfied with the case against Basil Blake?â
âAre you?â
The Superintendentâs moustaches quivered. He said:
âIs Miss Marple?â
The two men looked at each other.
Then Harper said:
âYou can leave it to me. Iâll have men detailed. There will be no funny
business, I can promise you that.â
Sir Henry said:
âThere is one more thing. Youâd better see this.â
He unfolded a slip of paper and pushed it across the table.
This time the Superintendentâs calm deserted him. He whistled:
âSo thatâs it, is it? That puts an entirely different complexion on the
matter. How did you come to dig up this?â
âWomen,â said Sir Henry, âare eternally interested in marriages.â
âEspecially,â said the Superintendent, âelderly single women.â
III
Conway Jefferson looked up as his friend entered.
His grim face relaxed into a smile.
He said:
âWell, I told âem. They took it very well.â
âWhat did you say?â
âTold âem that, as Ruby was dead, I felt that the fifty thousand Iâd
originally left her should go to something that I could associate with her
memory. It was to endow a hostel for young girls working as professional
dancers in London. Damned silly way to leave your money â surprised they
swallowed it. As though Iâd do a thing like that!â
He added meditatively:
âYou know, I made a fool of myself over that girl. Must be turning into
a silly old man. I can see it now. She was a pretty kid â but most of what I
saw in her I put there myself. I pretended she was another Rosamund. Same
colouring, you know. But not the same heart or mind. Hand me that paper â
rather an interesting bridge problem.â
IV
Sir Henry went downstairs. He asked a question of the porter.
âMr Gaskell, sir? Heâs just gone off in his car. Had to go to London.â
âOh! I see. Is Mrs Jefferson about?â
âMrs Jefferson, sir, has just gone up to bed.â
Sir Henry looked into the lounge and through to the ballroom. In the
lounge Hugo McLean was doing a crossword puzzle and frowning a good
deal over it. In the ballroom Josie was smiling valiantly into the face of a
stout, perspiring man as her nimble feet avoided his destructive tread. The
stout man was clearly enjoying his dance. Raymond, graceful and weary,
was dancing with an anaemic-looking girl with adenoids, dull brown hair,
and an expensive and exceedingly unbecoming dress.
Sir Henry said under his breath:
âAnd so to bed,â and went upstairs.
V
It was three oâclock. The wind had fallen, the moon was shining over the
quiet sea.
In Conway Jeffersonâs room there was no sound except his own heavy
breathing as he lay, half propped up on pillows.
There was no breeze to stir the curtains at the window, but they
stirredâŠFor a moment they parted, and a figure was silhouetted against the
moonlight. Then they fell back into place. Everything was quiet again, but
there was someone else inside the room.
Nearer and nearer to the bed the intruder stole. The deep breathing on
the pillow did not relax.
There was no sound, or hardly any sound. A finger and thumb were
ready to pick up a fold of skin, in the other hand the hypodermic was ready.
And then, suddenly, out of the shadows a hand came and closed over
the hand that held the needle, the other arm held the figure in an iron grasp.
An unemotional voice, the voice of the law, said:
âNo, you donât. I want that needle!â
The light switched on and from his pillows Conway Jefferson looked
grimly at the murderer of Ruby Keene.
OceanofPDF.com
Chapter 18
Sir Henry Clithering said:
âSpeaking as Watson, I want to know your methods, Miss Marple.â
Superintendent Harper said:
âIâd like to know what put you on to it first.â
Colonel Melchett said:
âYouâve done it again, by Jove! I want to hear all about it from the
beginning.â
Miss Marple smoothed the puce silk of her best evening gown. She
flushed and smiled and looked very self-conscious.
She said: âIâm afraid youâll think my âmethodsâ, as Sir Henry calls
them, are terribly amateurish. The truth is, you see, that most people â and I
donât exclude policemen â are far too trusting for this wicked world. They
believe what is told them. I never do. Iâm afraid I always like to prove a
thing for myself.â
âThat is the scientific attitude,â said Sir Henry.
âIn this case,â continued Miss Marple, âcertain things were taken for
granted from the first â instead of just confining oneself to the facts. The
facts, as I noted them, were that the victim was quite young and that she bit
her nails and that her teeth stuck out a little â as young girlsâ so often do if
not corrected in time with a plate â (and children are very naughty about
their plates and taking them out when their elders arenât looking).
âBut that is wandering from the point. Where was I? Oh, yes, looking
down at the dead girl and feeling sorry, because it is always sad to see a
young life cut short, and thinking that whoever had done it was a very
wicked person. Of course it was all very confusing her being found in
Colonel Bantryâs library, altogether too like a book to be true. In fact, it
made the wrong pattern. It wasnât, you see, meant, which confused us a lot.
The real idea had been to plant the body on poor young Basil Blake (a
much more likely person), and his action in putting it in the Colonelâs
library delayed things considerably, and must have been a source of great
annoyance to the real murderer.
âOriginally, you see, Mr Blake would have been the first object of
suspicion. Theyâd have made inquiries at Danemouth, found he knew the
girl, then found he had tied himself up with another girl, and theyâd have
assumed that Ruby came to blackmail him, or something like that, and that
heâd strangled her in a fit of rage. Just an ordinary, sordid, what I call night-
club type of crime!
âBut that, of course, all went wrong, and interest became focused much
too soon on the Jefferson family â to the great annoyance of a certain
person.
âAs Iâve told you, Iâve got a very suspicious mind. My nephew
Raymond tells me (in fun, of course, and quite affectionately) that I have a
mind like a sink. He says that most Victorians have. All I can say is that the
Victorians knew a good deal about human nature.
âAs I say, having this rather insanitary â or surely sanitary? â mind, I
looked at once at the money angle of it. Two people stood to benefit by this
girlâs death â you couldnât get away from that. Fifty thousand pounds is a
lot of money â especially when you are in financial difficulties, as both
these people were. Of course they both seemed very nice, agreeable people
â they didnât seem likely people â but one never can tell, can one?
âMrs Jefferson, for instance â everyone liked her. But it did seem clear
that she had become very restless that summer, and that she was tired of the
life she led, completely dependent on her father-in-law. She knew, because
the doctor had told her, that he couldnât live long â so that was all right â to
put it callously â or it would have been all right if Ruby Keene hadnât come
along. Mrs Jefferson was passionately devoted to her son, and some women
have a curious idea that crimes committed for the sake of their offspring are
almost morally justified. I have come across that attitude once or twice in
the village. âWell, âtwas all for Daisy, you see, miss,â they say, and seem to
think that that makes doubtful conduct quite all right. Very lax thinking.
âMr Mark Gaskell, of course, was a much more likely starter, if I may
use such a sporting expression. He was a gambler and had not, I fancied, a
very high moral code. But, for certain reasons, I was of the opinion that a
woman was concerned in this crime.
âAs I say, with my eye on motive, the money angle seemed very
suggestive. It was annoying, therefore, to find that both these people had
alibis for the time when Ruby Keene, according to the medical evidence,
had met her death.
âBut soon afterwards there came the discovery of the burnt-out car with
Pamela Reevesâs body in it, and then the whole thing leaped to the eye. The
alibis, of course, were worthless.
âI now had two halves of the case, and both quite convincing, but they
did not fit. There must be a connection, but I could not find it. The one
person whom I knew to be concerned in the crime hadnât got a motive.
âIt was stupid of me,â said Miss Marple meditatively. âIf it hadnât been
for Dinah Lee I shouldnât have thought of it â the most obvious thing in the
world. Somerset House! Marriage! It wasnât a question of only Mr Gaskell
or Mrs Jefferson â there were the further possibilities of marriage. If either
of those two was married, or even was likely to marry, then the other party
to the marriage contract was involved too. Raymond, for instance, might
think he had a pretty good chance of marrying a rich wife. He had been
very assiduous to Mrs Jefferson, and it was his charm, I think, that awoke
her from her long widowhood. She had been quite content just being a
daughter to Mr Jefferson â like Ruth and Naomi â only Naomi, if you
remember, took a lot of trouble to arrange a suitable marriage for Ruth.
âBesides Raymond there was Mr McLean. She liked him very much and
it seemed highly possible that she would marry him in the end. He wasnât
well off â and he was not far from Danemouth on the night in question. So
it seemed, didnât it,â said Miss Marple, âas though anyone might have done
it?â
âBut, of course, really, in my mind, I knew. You couldnât get away,
could you, from those bitten nails?â
âNails?â said Sir Henry. âBut she tore her nail and cut the others.â
âNonsense,â said Miss Marple. âBitten nails and close cut nails are quite
different! Nobody could mistake them who knew anything about girlâs nails
â very ugly, bitten nails, as I always tell the girls in my class. Those nails,
you see, were a fact. And they could only mean one thing. The body in
Colonel Bantryâs library wasnât Ruby Keene at all.
âAnd that brings you straight to the one person who must be concerned.
Josie! Josie identified the body. She knew, she must have known, that it
wasnât Ruby Keeneâs body. She said it was. She was puzzled, completely
puzzled, at finding that body where it was. She practically betrayed that
fact. Why? Because she knew, none better, where it ought to have been
found! In Basil Blakeâs cottage. Who directed our attention to Basil? Josie,
by saying to Raymond that Ruby might have been with the film man. And
before that, by slipping a snapshot of him into Rubyâs handbag. Who
cherished such bitter anger against the dead girl that she couldnât hide it
even when she looked down at her dead? Josie! Josie, who was shrewd,
practical, hard as nails, and all out for money.
âThat is what I meant about believing too readily. Nobody thought of
disbelieving Josieâs statement that the body was Ruby Keeneâs. Simply
because it didnât seem at the time that she could have any motive for lying.
Motive was always the difficulty â Josie was clearly involved, but Rubyâs
death seemed, if anything, contrary to her interests. It was not till Dinah Lee
mentioned Somerset House that I got the connection.
âMarriage! If Josie and Mark Gaskell were actually married â then the
whole thing was clear. As we know now, Mark and Josie were married a
year ago. They were keeping it dark until Mr Jefferson died.
âIt was really quite interesting, you know, tracing out the course of
events â seeing exactly how the plan had worked out. Complicated and yet
simple. First of all the selection of the poor child, Pamela, the approach to
her from the film angle. A screen test â of course the poor child couldnât
resist it. Not when it was put up to her as plausibly as Mark Gaskell put it.
She comes to the hotel, he is waiting for her, he takes her in by the side
door and introduces her to Josie â one of their make-up experts! That poor
child, it makes me quite sick to think of it! Sitting in Josieâs bathroom while
Josie bleaches her hair and makes up her face and varnishes her finger-nails
and toenails. During all this, the drug was given. In an icecream soda, very
likely. She goes off into a coma. I imagine that they put her into one of the
empty rooms opposite â they were only cleaned once a week, remember.
âAfter dinner Mark Gaskell went out in his car â to the sea-front, he
said. That is when he took Pamelaâs body to the cottage dressed in one of
Rubyâs old dresses and arranged it on the hearthrug. She was still
unconscious, but not dead, when he strangled her with the belt of the
frockâŠNot nice, no â but I hope and pray she knew nothing about it.
Really, I feel quite pleased to think of him being hangedâŠThat must have
been just after ten oâclock. The he drove back at top speed and found the
others in the lounge where Ruby Keene, still alive, was dancing her
exhibition dance with Raymond.
âI should imagine that Josie had given Ruby instructions beforehand.
Ruby was accustomed to doing what Josie told her. She was to change, go
into Josieâs room and wait. She, too, was drugged, probably in after-dinner
coffee. She was yawning, remember, when she talked to young Bartlett.
âJosie came up later to âlook for herâ â but nobody but Josie went into
Josieâs room. She probably finished the girl off then â with an injection,
perhaps, or a blow on the back of the head. She went down, danced with
Raymond, debated with the Jeffersons where Ruby could be, and finally
went to bed. In the early hours of the morning she dressed the girl in
Pamelaâs clothes, carried the body down the side stairs â she was a strong
muscular young woman â fetched George Bartlettâs car, drove two miles to
the quarry, poured petrol over the car and set it alight. Then she walked
back to the hotel, probably timing her arrival there for eight or nine oâclock
â up early in her anxiety about Ruby!â
âAn intricate plot,â said Colonel Melchett.
âNot more intricate than the steps of a dance,â said Miss Marple.
âI suppose not.â
âShe was very thorough,â said Miss Marple. âShe even foresaw the
discrepancy of the nails. Thatâs why she managed to break one of Rubyâs
nails on her shawl. It made an excuse for pretending that Ruby had clipped
her nails close.â
Harper said: âYes, she thought of everything. And the only real proof
you had, Miss Marple, was a schoolgirlâs bitten nails.â
âMore than that,â said Miss Marple. âPeople will talk too much. Mark
Gaskell talked too much. He was speaking of Ruby and he said âher teeth
ran down her throat.â But the dead girl in Colonel Bantryâs library had teeth
that stuck out.â
Conway Jefferson said rather grimly:
âAnd was the last dramatic finale your idea, Miss Marple?â
Miss Marple confessed. âWell, it was, as a matter of fact. Itâs so nice to
be sure, isnât it?â
âSure is the word,â said Conway Jefferson grimly.
âYou see,â said Miss Marple, âonce Mark and Josie knew that you were
going to make a new will, theyâd have to do something. Theyâd already
committed two murders on account of the money. So they might as well
commit a third. Mark, of course, must be absolutely clear, so he went off to
London and established an alibi by dining at a restaurant with friends and
going on to a night club. Josie was to do the work. They still wanted Rubyâs
death to be put down to Basilâs account, so Mr Jeffersonâs death must be
thought due to his heart failing. There was digitalin, so the Superintendent
tells me, in the syringe. Any doctor would think death from heart trouble
quite natural in the circumstances. Josie had loosened one of the stone balls
on the balcony and she was going to let it crash down afterwards. His death
would be put down to the shock of the noise.â
Melchett said: âIngenious devil.â
Sir Henry said: âSo the third death you spoke of was to be Conway
Jefferson?â
Miss Marple shook her head.
âOh no â I meant Basil Blake. Theyâd have got him hanged if they
could.â
âOr shut up in Broadmoor,â said Sir Henry.
Conway Jefferson grunted. He said:
âAlways knew Rosamund had married a rotter. Tried not to admit it to
myself. She was damned fond of him. Fond of a murderer! Well, heâll hang
as well as the woman. Iâm glad he went to pieces and gave the show away.â
Miss Marple said:
âShe was always the strong character. It was her plan throughout. The
irony of it is that she got the girl down here herself, never dreaming that she
would take Mr Jeffersonâs fancy and ruin all her own prospects.â
Jefferson said:
âPoor lass. Poor little RubyâŠâ
Adelaide Jefferson and Hugo McLean came in. Adelaide looked almost
beautiful tonight. She came up to Conway Jefferson and laid a hand on his
shoulder. She said, with a little catch in her breath:
âI want to tell you something, Jeff. At once. Iâm going to marry Hugo.â
Conway Jefferson looked up at her for a moment. He said gruffly:
âAbout time you married again. Congratulations to you both. By the
way, Addie, Iâm making a new will tomorrow.â
She nodded. âOh yes, I know.â
Jefferson said:
âNo, you donât. Iâm settling ten thousand pounds on you. Everything
else I have goes to Peter when I die. How does that suit you, my girl?â
âOh, Jeff!â Her voice broke. âYouâre wonderful!â
âHeâs a nice lad. Iâd like to see a good deal of him â in the time Iâve got
left.â
âOh, you shall!â
âGot a great feeling for crime, Peter has,â said Conway Jefferson
meditatively. âNot only has he got the fingernail of the murdered girl â one
of the murdered girls, anyway â but he was lucky enough to have a bit of
Josieâs shawl caught in with the nail. So heâs got a souvenir of the
murderess too! That makes him very happy!â
II
Hugo and Adelaide passed by the ballroom. Raymond came up to them.
Adelaide said, rather quickly:
âI must tell you my news. Weâre going to be married.â
The smile on Raymondâs face was perfect â a brave, pensive smile.
âI hope,â he said, ignoring Hugo and gazing into her eyes, âthat you will
be very, very happyâŠâ
They passed on and Raymond stood looking after them.
âA nice woman,â he said to himself. âA very nice woman. And she
would have had money too. The trouble I took to mug up that bit about the
Devonshire StarrsâŠOh well, my luckâs out. Dance, dance, little
gentleman!â
And Raymond returned to the ballroom.
OceanofPDF.com
Credits
le saying nasty things!
Thatâs why I more or less told Megan that she ought to go home. It looks
better than having Dick Symmington and the girl alone in the house.â
I began to understand things.
Aimée Griffith gave her jolly laugh.
âYouâre shocked, Mr Burton, at hearing what our gossiping little town
thinks. I can tell you thisâthey always think the worst!â
She laughed and nodded and strode away.
III
I came upon Mr Pye by the church. He was talking to Emily Barton, who
looked pink and excited.
Mr Pye greeted me with every evidence of delight.
âAh, Burton, good morning, good morning! How is your charming
sister?â
I told him that Joanna was well.
âBut not joining our village parliament? Weâre all agog over the news.
Murder! Real Sunday newspaper murder in our midst! Not the most
interesting of crimes, I fear. Somewhat sordid. The brutal murder of a little
serving maid. No finer points about the crime, but still undeniably, news.â
Miss Barton said tremulously:
âIt is shockingâquite shocking.â
Mr Pye turned to her.
âBut you enjoy it, dear lady, you enjoy it. Confess it now. You
disapprove, you deplore, but there is the thrill. I insist, there is the thrill!â
âSuch a nice girl,â said Emily Barton. âShe came to me from St
Clotildeâs Home. Quite a raw girl. But most teachable. She turned into such
a nice little maid. Partridge was very pleased with her.â
I said quickly:
âShe was coming to tea with Partridge yesterday afternoon.â I turned to
Pye. âI expect AimĂ©e Griffith told you.â
My tone was quite casual. Pye responded apparently quite
unsuspiciously: âShe did mention it, yes. She said, I remember, that it was
something quite new for servants to ring up on their employersâ telephones.â
âPartridge would never dream of doing such a thing,â said Miss Emily,
âand I am really surprised at Agnes doing so.â
âYou are behind the times, dear lady,â said Mr Pye. âMy two terrors use
the telephone constantly and smoked all over the house until I objected. But
one darenât say too much. Prescott is a divine cook, though temperamental,
and Mrs Prescott is an admirable house-parlourmaid.â
âYes, indeed, we all think youâre very lucky.â
I intervened, since I did not want the conversation to become purely
domestic.
âThe news of the murder has got round very quickly,â I said.
âOf course, of course,â said Mr Pye. âThe butcher, the baker, the
candlestick maker. Enter Rumour, painted full of tongues! Lymstock, alas!
is going to the dogs. Anonymous letters, murders, any amount of criminal
tendencies.â
Emily Barton said nervously: âThey donât thinkâthereâs no ideaâthat
âthat the two are connected.â
Mr Pye pounced on the idea.
âAn interesting speculation. The girl knew something, therefore she was
murdered. Yes, yes, most promising. How clever of you to think of it.â
âIâI canât bear it.â
Emily Barton spoke abruptly and turned away, walking very fast.
Pye looked after her. His cherubic face was pursed up quizzically.
He turned back to me and shook his head gently.
âA sensitive soul. A charming creature, donât you think? Absolutely a
period piece. Sheâs not, you know, of her own generation, sheâs of the
generation before that. The mother must have been a woman of a very
strong character. She kept the family time ticking at about 1870, I should
say. The whole family preseved under a glass case. I do like to come across
that sort of thing.â
I did not want to talk about period pieces.
âWhat do you really think about all this business?â I asked.
âMeaning by that?â
âAnonymous letters, murderâŠâ
âOur local crime wave? What do you?â
âI asked you first,â I said pleasantly.
My Pye said gently:
âIâm a student, you know, of abnormalities. They interest me. Such
apparently unlikely people do the most fantastic things. Take the case of
Lizzie Borden. Thereâs not really a reasonable explanation of that. In this
case, my advice to the police would beâstudy character. Leave your
fingerprints and your measuring of handwriting and your microscopes.
Notice instead what people do with their hands, and their little tricks of
manner, and the way they eat their food, and if they laugh sometimes for no
apparent reason.â
I raised my eyebrows. âMad?â I said.
âQuite, quite mad,â said Mr Pye, and added, âbut youâd never know it!â
âWho?â
His eyes met mine. He smiled.
âNo, no, Burton, that would be slander. We canât add slander to all the
rest of it.â
He fairly skipped off down the street.
IV
As I stood staring after him the church door opened and the Rev. Caleb
Dane Calthrop came out.
He smiled vaguely at me.
âGoodâgood morning, Mrâerâerââ
I helped him. âBurton.â
âOf course, of course, you mustnât think I donât remember you. Your
name had just slipped my memory for the moment. A beautiful day.â
âYes,â I said rather shortly.
He peered at me.
âBut somethingâsomethingâah, yes, that poor unfortunate child who
was in service at the Symmingtonsâ. I find it hard to believe, I must confess,
that we have a murderer in our midst, MrâerâBurton.â
âIt does seem a bit fantastic,â I said.
âSomething else has just reached my ears.â He leaned towards me. âI
learn that there have been anonymous letters going about. Have you heard
any rumour of such things?â
âI have heard,â I said.
âCowardly and dastardly things.â He paused and quoted an enormous
stream of Latin. âThose words of Horace are very applicable, donât you
think?â he said.
âAbsolutely,â I said.
V
There didnât seem anyone more I could profitably talk to, so I went home,
dropping in for some tobacco and for a bottle of sherry, so as to get some of
the humbler opinions on the crime.
âA narsty tramp,â seemed to be the verdict.
âCome to the door, they do, and whine and ask for money, and then if
itâs a girl alone in the house, they turn narsty. My sister Dora, over to
Combeacre, she had a narsty experience one dayâDrunk, he was, and
selling those little printed poemsâŠâ
The story went on, ending with the intrepid Dora courageously banging
the door in the manâs face and taking refuge and barricading herself in some
vague retreat, which I gathered from the delicacy in mentioning it must be
the lavatory. âAnd there she stayed till her lady came home!â
I reached Little Furze just a few minutes before lunch time. Joanna was
standing in the drawing-room window doing nothing at all and looking as
though her thoughts were miles away.
âWhat have you been doing with yourself?â I asked.
âOh, I donât know. Nothing particular.â
I went out on the veranda. Two chairs were drawn up to an iron table
and there were two empty sherry glasses. On another chair was an object at
which I looked with bewilderment for some time.
âWhat on earth is this?â
âOh,â said Joanna, âI think itâs a photograph of a diseased spleen or
something. Dr Griffith seemed to think Iâd be interested to see it.â
I looked at the photograph with some interest. Every man has his own
ways of courting the female sex. I should not, myself, choose to do it with
photographs of spleens, diseased or otherwise. Still no doubt Joanna had
asked for it!
âIt looks most unpleasant,â I said.
Joanna said it did, rather.
âHow was Griffith?â I asked.
âHe looked tired and very unhappy. I think heâs got something on his
mind.â
âA spleen that wonât yield to treatment?â
âDonât be silly. I mean something real.â
âI should say the manâs got you on his mind. I wish youâd lay off him,
Joanna.â
âOh, do shut up. I havenât done anything.â
âWomen always say that.â
Joanna whirled angrily out of the room.
The diseased spleen was beginning to curl up in the sun. I took it by one
corner and brought it into the drawing-room. I had no affection for it
myself, but I presumed it was one of Griffithâs treasures.
I stooped down and pulled out a heavy book from the bottom shelf of
the bookcase in order to press the photograph flat again between its leaves.
It was a ponderous volume of somebodyâs sermons.
The book came open in my hand in rather a surprising way. In another
minute I saw why. From the middle of it a number of pages had been neatly
cut out.
VI
I stood staring at it. I looked at the title page. It had been published in 1840.
There could be no doubt at all. I was looking at the book from the pages
of which the anonymous letters had been put together. Who had cut them
out?
Well, to begin with, it could be Emily Barton herself. She was, perhaps,
the obvious person to think of. Or it could have been Partridge.
But there were other possibilities. The pages could have been cut out by
anyone who had been alone in this room, any visitor, for instance, who had
sat there waiting for Miss Emily. Or even anyone who called on business.
No, that wasnât so likely. I had noticed that when, one day, a clerk from
the bank had come to see me, Partridge had shown him into the little study
at the back of the house. That was clearly the house routine.
A visitor, then? Someone âof good social positionâ. Mr Pye? AimĂ©e
Griffith? Mrs Dane Calthrop?
VII
The gong sounded and I went in to lunch. Afterwards, in the drawing-room
I showed Joanna my find.
We discussed it from every aspect. Then I took it down to the police
station.
They were elated at the find, and I was patted on the back for what was,
after all, the sheerest piece of luck.
Graves was not there, but Nash was, and rang up the other man. They
would test the book for fingerprints, though Nash was not hopeful of
finding anything. I may say that he did not. There were mine, Partridgeâs
and nobody elseâs, merely showing that Partridge dusted conscientiously.
Nash walked back with me up the hill. I asked how he was getting on.
âWeâre narrowing it down, Mr Burton. Weâve eliminated the people it
couldnât be.â
âAh,â I said. âAnd who remains?â
âMiss Ginch. She was to meet a client at a house yesterday afternoon by
appointment. The house was situated not far along the Combeacre Road,
thatâs the road that goes past the Symmingtonsâ. She would have to pass the
house both going and comingâŠthe week before, the day the anonymous
letter was delivered, and Mrs Symmington committed suicide, was her last
day at Symmingtonâs office. Mr Symmington thought at first she had not
left the office at all that afternoon. He had Sir Henry Lushington with him
all the afternoon and rang several times for Miss Ginch. I find, however,
that she did leave the office between three and four. She went out to get
some high denomination of stamp of which they had run short. The office
boy could have gone, but Miss Ginch elected to go, saying she had a
headache and would like the air. She was not gone long.â
âBut long enough?â
âYes, long enough to hurry along to the other end of the village, slip the
letter in the box and hurry back. I must say, however, that I cannot find
anybody who saw her near the Symmingtonsâ house.â
âWould they notice?â
âThey might and they might not.â
âWho else is in your bag?â
Nash looked very straight ahead of him.
âYouâll understand that we canât exclude anybodyâanybody at all.â
âNo,â I said. âI see that.â
He said gravely: âMiss Griffith went to Brenton for a meeting of Girl
Guides yesterday. She arrived rather late.â
âYou donât thinkââ
âNo, I donât think. But I donât know. Miss Griffith seems an eminently
sane healthy-minded womanâbut I say, I donât know.â
âWhat about the previous week? Could she have slipped the letter in the
box?â
âItâs possible. She was shopping in the town that afternoon.â He paused.
âThe same applies to Miss Emily Barton. She was out shopping early
yesterday afternoon and she went for a walk to see some friends on the road
past the Symmingtonsâ house the week before.â
I shook my head unbelievingly. Finding the cut book in Little Furze was
bound, I knew, to direct attention to the owner of that house, but when I
remembered Miss Emily coming in yesterday so bright and happy and
excitedâŠ
Damn it allâexcitedâŠYes, excitedâpink cheeksâshining eyesâ
surely not becauseânot becauseâ
I said thickly: âThis business is bad for one! One sees thingsâone
imagines thingsââ
âYes, it isnât very pleasant to look upon the fellow creatures one meets
as possible criminal lunatics.â
He paused for a moment, then went on:
âAnd thereâs Mr Pyeââ
I said sharply: âSo you have considered him?â
Nash smiled.
âOh, yes, weâve considered him all right. A very curious characterânot,
I should say, a very nice character. Heâs got no alibi. He was in his garden,
alone, on both occasions.â
âSo youâre not only suspecting women?â
âI donât think a man wrote the lettersâin fact Iâm sure of itâand so is
Gravesâalways excepting our Mr Pye, that is to say, whoâs got an
abnormally female streak in his character. But weâve checked up on
everybody for yesterday afternoon. Thatâs a murder case, you see. Youâre all
right,â he grinned, âand soâs your sister, and Mr Symmington didnât leave
his office after he got there and Dr Griffith was on a round in the other
direction, and Iâve checked upon his visits.â
He paused, smiled again, and said, âYou see, we are thorough.â
I said slowly, âSo your case is eliminated down to those fourâMiss
Ginch, Mr Pye, Miss Griffith and little Miss Barton?â
âOh, no, no, weâve got a couple moreâbesides the vicarâs lady.â
âYouâve thought of her?â
âWeâve thought of everybody, but Mrs Dane Calthrop is a little too
openly mad, if you know what I mean. Still, she could have done it. She
was in a wood watching birds yesterday afternoonâand the birds canât
speak for her.â
He turned sharply as Owen Griffith came into the police station.
âHallo, Nash. I heard you were round asking for me this morning.
Anything important?â
âInquest on Friday, if that suits you, Dr Griffith.â
âRight. Moresby and I are doing the P.M. tonight.â
Nash said:
âThereâs just one other thing, Dr Griffith. Mrs Symmington was taking
some cachets, powders or something, that you prescribed for herââ
He paused. Owen Griffith said interrogatively:
âYes?â
âWould an overdose of those cachets have been fatal?â
Griffith said dryly:
âCertainly not. Not unless sheâd taken about twenty-five of them!â
âBut you once warned her about exceeding the dose, so Miss Holland
tells me.â
âOh that, yes. Mrs Symmington was the sort of woman who would go
and overdo anything she was givenâfancy that to take twice as much
would do her twice as much good, and you donât want anyone to overdo
even phenacetin or aspirinâbad for the heart. And anyway thereâs
absolutely no doubt about the cause of death. It was cyanide.â
âOh, I know thatâyou donât get my meaning. I only thought that when
committing suicide youâd prefer to take an overdose of a soporific rather
than to feed yourself prussic acid.â
âOh quite. On the other hand, prussic acid is more dramatic and is pretty
certain to do the trick. With barbiturates, for instance, you can bring the
victim round if only a short time has elapsed.â
âI see, thank you, Dr Griffith.â
Griffith departed, and I said goodbye to Nash. I went slowly up the hill
home. Joanna was outâat least there was no sign of her, and there was an
enigmatical memorandum scribbled on the telephone block presumably for
the guidance of either Partridge or myself.
âIf Dr Griffith rings up, I canât go on Tuesday, but could manage
Wednesday or Thursday.â
I raised my eyebrows and went into the drawing-room. I sat down in the
most comfortable armchairâ(none of them were very comfortable, they
tended to have straight backs and were reminiscent of the late Mrs Barton)
âstretched out my legs and tried to think the whole thing out.
With sudden annoyance I remembered that Owenâs arrival had
interrupted my conversation with the inspector, and that he had just
mentioned two other people as being possibilities.
I wondered who they were.
Partridge, perhaps, for one? After all, the cut book had been found in
this house. And Agnes could have been struck down quite unsuspecting by
her guide and mentor. No, you couldnât eliminate Partridge.
But who was the other?
Somebody, perhaps, that I didnât know? Mrs Cleat? The original local
suspect?
I closed my eyes. I considered four people, strangely unlikely people, in
turn. Gentle, frail little Emily Barton? What points were there actually
against her? A starved life? Dominated and repressed from early childhood?
Too many sacrifices asked of her? Her curious horror of discussing
anything ânot quite niceâ? Was that actually a sign of inner preoccupation
with just these themes? Was I getting too horribly Freudian? I remembered
a doctor once telling me that the mutterings of gentle maiden ladies when
going off under an anaesthetic were a revelation. âYou wouldnât think they
knew such words!â
Aimée Griffith?
Surely nothing repressed or âinhibitedâ about her. Cheery, mannish,
successful. A full, busy life. Yet Mrs Dane Calthrop had said, âPoor thing!â
And there was somethingâsomethingâsome remembranceâŠAh! Iâd
got it. Owen Griffith saying something like, âWe had an outbreak of
anonymous letters up North where I had a practice.â
Had that been AimĂ©e Griffithâs work too? Surely rather a coincidence.
Two outbreaks of the same thing.
Stop a minute, theyâd tracked down the author of those. Griffith had
said so. A schoolgirl.
Cold it was suddenlyâmust be a draught, from the window. I turned
uncomfortably in my chair. Why did I suddenly feel so queer and upset?
Go on thinkingâŠAimĂ©e Griffith? Perhaps it was AimĂ©e Griffith, not
that other girl? And Aimée had come down here and started her tricks again.
And that was why Owen Griffith was looking so unhappy and hag ridden.
He suspected. Yes, he suspectedâŠ
Mr Pye? Not, somehow, a very nice little man. I could imagine him
staging the whole businessâŠlaughingâŠ
That telephone message on the telephone pad in the hallâŠwhy did I
keep thinking of it? Griffith and Joannaâhe was falling for herâŠNo, that
wasnât why the message worried me. It was something elseâŠ
My senses were swimming, sleep was very near. I repeated idiotically to
myself, âNo smoke without fire. No smoke without fireâŠThatâs itâŠit all
links up togetherâŠâ
And then I was walking down the street with Megan and Elsie Holland
passed. She was dressed as a bride, and people were murmuring:
âSheâs going to marry Dr Griffith at last. Of course theyâve been
engaged secretly for yearsâŠâ
There we were, in the church, and Dane Calthrop was reading the
service in Latin.
And in the middle of it Mrs Dane Calthrop jumped up and cried
energetically:
âItâs got to be stopped, I tell you. Itâs got to be stopped!â
For a minute or two I didnât know whether I was asleep or awake. Then
my brain cleared, and I realized I was in the drawing-room of Little Furze
and that Mrs Dane Calthrop had just come through the window and was
standing in front of me saying with nervous violence:
âIt has got to be stopped, I tell you.â
I jumped up. I said: âI beg your pardon. Iâm afraid I was asleep. What
did you say?â
Mrs Dane Calthrop beat one fist fiercely on the palm of her other hand.
âItâs got to be stopped. These letters! Murder! You canât go on having
poor innocent children like Agnes Woddell killed!â
âYouâre quite right,â I said. âBut how do you propose to set about it?â
Mrs Dane Calthrop said:
âWeâve got to do something!â
I smiled, perhaps in rather a superior fashion.
âAnd what do you suggest that we should do?â
âGet the whole thing cleared up! I said this wasnât a wicked place. I was
wrong. It is.â
I felt annoyed. I said, not too politely:
âYes, my dear woman, but what are you going to do?â
Mrs Dane Calthrop said: âPut a stop to it all, of course.â
âThe police are doing their best.â
âIf Agnes could be killed yesterday, their best isnât good enough.â
âSo you know better than they do?â
âNot at all. I donât know anything at all. Thatâs why Iâm going to call in
an expert.â
I shook my head.
âYou canât do that. Scotland Yard will only take over on a demand from
the chief constable of the county. Actually they have sent Graves.â
âI donât mean that kind of an expert. I donât mean someone who knows
about anonymous letters or even about murder. I mean someone who knows
people. Donât you see? We want someone who knows a great deal about
wickedness!â
It was a queer point of view. But it was, somehow, stimulating.
Before I could say anything more, Mrs Dane Calthrop nodded her head
at me and said in a quick, confident tone:
âIâm going to see about it right away.â
And she went out of the window again.
OceanofPDF.com
Chapter 10
I
The next week, I think, was one of the queerest times I have ever passed
through. It had an odd dream quality. Nothing seemed real.
The inquest on Agnes Woddell was held and the curious of Lymstock
attended en masse. No new facts came to light and the only possible verdict
was returned, âMurder by person or persons unknown.â
So poor little Agnes Woddell, having had her hour of limelight, was
duly buried in the quiet old churchyard and life in Lymstock went on as
before.
No, that last statement is untrue. Not as beforeâŠ
There was a half-scared, half-avid gleam in almost everybodyâs eye.
Neighbour looked at neighbour. One thing had been brought out clearly at
the inquestâit was most unlikely that any stranger had killed Agnes
Woddell. No tramps nor unknown men had been noticed or reported in the
district. Somewhere, then, in Lymstock, walking down the High Street,
shopping, passing the time of day, was a person who had cracked a
defenceless girlâs skull and driven a sharp skewer home to her brain.
And no one knew who that person was.
As I say, the days went by in a kind of dream. I looked at everyone I
met in a new light, the light of a possible murderer. It was not an agreeable
sensation!
And in the evenings, with the curtain drawn, Joanna and I sat talking,
talking, arguing, going over in turn all the various possibilities that still
seemed so fantastic and incredible.
Joanna held firm to her theory of Mr Pye. I, after wavering a little, had
gone back to my original suspect, Miss Ginch. But we went over the
possible names again and again.
Mr Pye?
Miss Ginch?
Mrs Dane Calthrop?
Aimée Griffith?
Emily Barton?
Partridge?
And all the time, nervously, apprehensively, we waited for something to
happen.
But nothing did happen. Nobody, so far as we knew, received any more
letters. Nash made periodic appearances in the town but what he was doing
and what traps the police were setting, I had no idea. Graves had gone
again.
Emily Barton came to tea. Megan came to lunch. Owen Griffith went
about his practice. We went and drank sherry with Mr Pye. And we went to
tea at the vicarage.
I was glad to find Mrs Dane Calthrop displayed none of the militant
ferocity she had shown on the occasion of our last meeting. I think she had
forgotten all about it.
She seemed now principally concerned with the destruction of white
butterflies so as to preserve cauliflower and cabbage plants.
Our afternoon at the vicarage was really one of the most peaceful we
had spent. It was an attractive old house and had a big shabby comfortable
drawing-room with faded rose cretonne. The Dane Calthrops had a guest
staying with them, an amiable elderly lady who was knitting something
with white fleecy wool. We had very good hot scones for tea, the vicar
came in, and beamed placidly on us whilst he pursued his gentle erudite
conversation. It was very pleasant.
I donât mean that we got away from the topic of the murder, because we
didnât.
Miss Marple, the guest, was naturally thrilled by the subject. As she said
apologetically: âWe have so little to talk about in the country!â She had
made up her mind that the dead girl must have been just like her Edith.
âSuch a nice little maid, and so willing, but sometimes just a little slow
to take in things.â
Miss Marple also had a cousin whose nieceâs sister-in-law had had a
great deal of annoyance and trouble over some anonymous letters, so the
letters, also, were very interesting to the charming old lady.
âBut tell me, dear,â she said to Mrs Dane Calthrop, âwhat do the village
peopleâI mean the townspeopleâsay? What do they think?â
âMrs Cleat still, I suppose,â said Joanna.
âOh no,â said Mrs Dane Calthrop. âNot now.â
Miss Marple asked who Mrs Cleat was.
Joanna said she was the village witch.
âThatâs right, isnât it, Mrs Dane Calthrop?â
The vicar murmured a long Latin quotation about, I think, the evil
power of witches, to which we all listened in respectful and
uncomprehending silence.
âSheâs a very silly woman,â said his wife. âLikes to show off. Goes out
to gather herbs and things at the full of the moon and takes care that
everybody in the place knows about it.â
âAnd silly girls go and consult her, I suppose?â said Miss Marple.
I saw the vicar getting ready to unload more Latin on us and I asked
hastily: âBut why shouldnât people suspect her of the murder now? They
thought the letters were her doing.â
Miss Marple said: âOh! But the girl was killed with a skewer, so I hear
â(very unpleasant!). Well, naturally, that takes all suspicion away from this
Mrs Cleat. Because, you see, she could ill-wish her, so that the girl would
waste away and die from natural causes.â
âStrange how the old beliefs linger,â said the vicar. âIn early Christian
times, local superstitions were wisely incorporated with Christian doctrines
and their more unpleasant attributes gradually eliminated.â
âIt isnât superstition weâve got to deal with here,â said Mrs Dane
Calthrop, âbut facts.â
âAnd very unpleasant facts,â I said.
âAs you say, Mr Burton,â said Miss Marple. âNow youâexcuse me if I
am being too personalâare a stranger here, and have a knowledge of the
world and of various aspects of life. It seems to me that you ought to be
able to find a solution to this distasteful problem.â
I smiled. âThe best solution I have had was a dream. In my dream it all
fitted in and panned out beautifully. Unfortunately when I woke up the
whole thing was nonsense!â
âHow interesting, though. Do tell me how the nonsense went!â
âOh, it all started with the silly phrase âNo smoke without fire.â People
have been saying that ad nauseam. And then I got it mixed up with war
terms. Smoke screens, scrap of paper, telephone messagesâNo, that was
another dream.â
âAnd what was that dream?â
The old lady was so eager about it, that I felt sure she was a secret
reader of Napoleonâs Book of Dreams, which had been the great stand-by of
my old nurse.
âOh! only Elsie Hollandâthe Symmingtonsâ nursery governess, you
know, was getting married to Dr Griffith and the vicar here was reading the
service in Latinâ(âVery appropriate, dear,â murmured Mrs Dane Calthrop
to her spouse) and then Mrs Dane Calthrop got up and forbade the banns
and said it had got to be stopped!
âBut that part,â I added with a smile, âwas true. I woke up and found you
standing over me saying it.â
âAnd I was quite right,â said Mrs Dane Calthropâbut quite mildly, I
was glad to note.
âBut where did a telephone message come in?â asked Miss Marple,
crinkling her brows.
âIâm afraid Iâm being rather stupid. That wasnât in the dream. It was just
before it. I came through the hall and noticed Joanna had written down a
message to be given to someone if they rang upâŠâ
Miss Marple leaned forward. There was a pink spot in each cheek. âWill
you think me very inquisitive and very rude if I ask just what that message
was?â She cast a glance at Joanna. âI do apologize, my dear.â
Joanna, however, was highly entertained.
âOh, I donât mind,â she assured the old lady. âI canât remember anything
about it myself, but perhaps Jerry can. It must have been something quite
trivial.â
Solemnly I repeated the message as best I could remember it,
enormously tickled at the old ladyâs rapt attention.
I was afraid the actual words were going to disappoint her, but perhaps
she had some sentimental idea of a romance, for she nodded her head and
smiled and seemed pleased.
âI see,â she said. âI thought it might be something like that.â
Mrs Dane Calthrop said sharply: âLike what, Jane?â
âSomething quite ordinary,â said Miss Marple.
She looked at me thoughtfully for a moment or two, then she said
unexpectedly:
âI can see you are a very clever young manâbut not quite enough
confidence in yourself. You ought to have!â
Joanna gave a loud hoot.
âFor goodnessâ sake donât encourage him to feel like that. He thinks
quite enough of himself as it is.â
âBe quiet, Joanna,â I said. âMiss Marple understands me.â
Miss Marple had resumed her fleecy knitting. âYou know,â she observed
pensively. âTo commit a successful murder must be very much like bringing
off a conjuring trick.â
âThe quickness of the hand deceives the eye?â
âNot only that. Youâve got to make people look at the wrong thing and
in the wrong placeâMisdirection, they call it, I believe.â
âWell,â I remarked. âSo far everybody seems to have looked in the
wrong place for our lunatic at large.â
âI should be inclined, myself,â said Miss Marple, âto look for somebody
very sane.â
âYes,â I said thoughtfully. âThatâs what Nash said. I remember he
stressed respectability too.â
âYes,â agreed Miss Marple. âThatâs very important.â
Well, we all seemed agreed.
I addressed Mrs Calthrop. âNash thinks,â I said, âthat there will be more
anonymous letters. What do you think?â
She said slowly: âThere may be, I suppose.â
âIf the police think that, there will have to be, no doubt,â said Miss
Marple.
I went on doggedly to Mrs Dane Calthrop.
âAre you still sorry for the writer?â
She flushed. âWhy not?â
âI donât think I agree with you, dear,â said Miss Marple. âNot in this
case.â
I said hotly: âTheyâve driven one woman to suicide, and caused untold
misery and heartburnings!â
âHave you had one, Miss Burton?â asked Miss Marple of Joanna.
Joanna gurgled, âOh yes! It said the most frightful things.â
âIâm afraid,â said Miss Marple, âthat the people who are young and
pretty are apt to be singled out by the writer.â
âThatâs why I certainly think itâs odd that Elsie Holland hasnât had any,â
I said.
âLet me see,â said Miss Marple. âIs that the Symmingtonsâ nursery
governessâthe one you dreamt about, Mr Burton?â
âYes.â
âSheâs probably had one and wonât say so,â said Joanna.
âNo,â I said, âI believe her. So does Nash.â
âDear me,â said Miss Marple. âNow thatâs very interesting. Thatâs the
most interesting thing Iâve heard yet.â
II
As we were going home Joanna told me that I ought not to have repeated
what Nash said about letters coming.
âWhy not?â
âBecause Mrs Dane Calthrop might be It.â
âYou donât really believe that!â
âIâm not sure. Sheâs a queer woman.â
We began our discussion of probables all over again.
It was two nights later that I was coming back in the car from
Exhampton. I had had dinner there and then started back and it was already
dark before I got into Lymstock.
Something was wrong with the car lights, and after slowing up and
switching on and off, I finally got out to see what I could do. I was some
time fiddling, but I managed to fix them up finally.
The road was quite deserted. Nobody in Lymstock is about after dark.
The first few houses were just ahead, amongst them the ugly gabled
building of the Womenâs Institute. It loomed up in the dim starlight and
something impelled me to go and have a look at it. I donât know whether I
had caught a faint glimpse of a stealthy figure flitting through the gateâif
so, it must have been so indeterminate that it did not register in my
conscious mind, but I did suddenly feel a kind of overweening curiosity
about the place.
The gate was slightly ajar, and I pushed it open and walked in. A short
path and four steps led up to the door.
I stood there a moment hesitating. What was I really doing there? I
didnât know, and then, suddenly, just near at hand, I caught the sound of a
rustle. It sounded like a womanâs dress. I took a sharp turn and went round
the corner of the building towards where the sound had come from.
I couldnât see anybody. I went on and again turned a corner. I was at the
back of the house now and suddenly I saw, only two feet away from me, an
open window.
I crept up to it and listened. I could hear nothing, but somehow or other
I felt convinced that there was someone inside.
My back wasnât too good for acrobatics as yet, but I managed to hoist
myself up and drop over the sill inside. I made rather a noise unfortunately.
I stood just inside the window listening. Then I walked forward, my
hands outstretched. I heard then the faintest sound ahead of me to my right.
I had a torch in my pocket and I switched it on.
Immediately a low, sharp voice said: âPut that out.â
I obeyed instantly, for in that brief second I had recognized
Superintendent Nash.
I felt him take my arm and propel me through a door and into a passage.
Here, where there was no window to betray our presence to anyone outside,
he switched on a lamp and looked at me more in sorrow than in anger.
âYou would have to butt in just that minute, Mr Burton.â
âSorry,â I apologized. âBut I got a hunch that I was on to something.â
âAnd so you were probably. Did you see anyone?â
I hesitated. âIâm not sure,â I said slowly. âIâve got a vague feeling I saw
someone sneak in through the front gate but I didnât really see anyone. Then
I heard a rustle round the side of the house.â
Nash nodded.
âThatâs right. Somebody came round the house before you. They
hesitated by the window, then went on quicklyâheard you, I expect.â
I apologized again. âWhatâs the big idea?â I asked.
Nash said:
âIâm banking on the fact that an anonymous letter writer canât stop
writing letters. She may know itâs dangerous, but sheâll have to do it. Itâs
like a craving for drink or drugs.â
I nodded.
âNow you see, Mr Burton, I fancy whoever it is will want to keep the
letters looking the same as much as possible. Sheâs got the cut-out pages of
that book, and can go on using letters and words cut out of them. But the
envelopes present a difficulty. Sheâll want to type them on the same
machine. She canât risk using another typewriter or her own handwriting.â
âDo you really think sheâll go on with the game?â I asked incredulously.
âYes, I do. And Iâll bet you anything you like sheâs full of confidence.
Theyâre always vain as hell, these people! Well, then, I figured out that
whoever it was would come to the Institute after dark so as to get at the
typewriter.â
âMiss Ginch,â I said.
âMaybe.â
âYou donât know yet?â
âI donât know.â
âBut you suspect?â
âYes. But somebodyâs very cunning, Mr Burton. Somebody knows all
the tricks of the game.â
I could imagine some of the network that Nash had spread abroad. I had
no doubt that every letter written by a suspect and posted or left by hand
was immediately inspected. Sooner or later the criminal would slip up,
would grow careless.
For the third time I apologized for my zealous and unwanted presence.
âOh well,â said Nash philosophically. âIt canât be helped. Better luck
next time.â
I went out into the night. A dim figure was standing beside my car. To
my astonishment I recognized Megan.
âHallo!â she said. âI thought this was your car. What have you been
doing?â
âWhat are you doing is much more to the point?â I said.
âIâm out for a walk. I like walking at night. Nobody stops you and says
silly things, and I like the stars, and things smell better, and everyday things
look all mysterious.â
âAll of that I grant you freely,â I said. âBut only cats and witches walk in
the dark. Theyâll wonder about you at home.â
âNo, they wonât. They never wonder where I am or what Iâm doing.â
âHow are you getting on?â I asked.
âAll right, I suppose.â
âMiss Holland look after you and all that?â
âElsieâs all right. She canât help being a perfect fool.â
âUnkindâbut probably true,â I said. âHop in and Iâll drive you home.â
It was not quite true that Megan was never missed.
Symmington was standing on the doorstep as we drove up.
He peered towards us. âHallo, is Megan there?â
âYes,â I said. âIâve brought her home.â
Symmington said sharply:
âYou mustnât go off like this without telling us, Megan. Miss Holland
has been quite worried about you.â
Megan muttered something and went past him into the house.
Symmington sighed.
âA grown-up girl is a great responsibility with no mother to look after
her. Sheâs too old for school, I suppose.â
He looked towards me rather suspiciously.
âI suppose you took her for a drive?â
I thought it best to leave it like that.
OceanofPDF.com
Chapter 11
I
On the following day I went mad. Looking back on it, that is really the only
explanation I can find.
I was due for my monthly visit to Marcus KentâŠI went up by train. To
my intense surprise Joanna elected to stay behind. As a rule she was eager
to come and we usually stayed up for a couple of days.
This time, however, I proposed to return the same day by the evening
train, but even so I was astonished at Joanna. She merely said enigmatically
that sheâd got plenty to do, and why spend hours in a nasty stuffy train
when it was a lovely day in the country?
That, of course, was undeniable, but sounded very unlike Joanna.
She said she didnât want the car, so I was to drive it to the station and
leave it parked there against my return.
The station of Lymstock is situated, for some obscure reason known to
railway companies only, quite half a mile from Lymstock itself. Half-way
along the road I overtook Megan shuffling along in an aimless manner. I
pulled up.
âHallo, what are you doing?â
âJust out for a walk.â
âBut not what is called a good brisk walk, I gather. You were crawling
along like a dispirited crab.â
âWell, I wasnât going anywhere particular.â
âThen youâd better come and see me off at the station.â I opened the
door of the car and Megan jumped in.
âWhere are you going?â she asked.
âLondon. To see my doctor.â
âYour backâs not worse, is it?â
âNo, itâs practically all right again. Iâm expecting him to be very pleased
about it.â
Megan nodded.
We drew up at the station. I parked the car and went in and bought my
ticket at the booking office. There were very few people on the platform
and nobody I knew.
âYou wouldnât like to lend me a penny, would you?â said Megan. âThen
Iâd get a bit of chocolate out of the slot machine.â
âHere you are, baby,â I said, handing her the coin in question. âSure you
wouldnât like some clear gums or some throat pastilles as well?â
âI like chocolate best,â said Megan without suspecting sarcasm.
She went off to the chocolate machine, and I looked after her with a
feeling of mounting irritation.
She was wearing trodden over shoes, and coarse unattractive stockings
and a particularly shapeless jumper and skirt. I donât know why all this
should have infuriated me, but it did.
I said angrily as she came back:
âWhy do you wear those disgusting stockings?â
Megan looked down at them, surprised.
âWhatâs the matter with them?â
âEverythingâs the matter with them. Theyâre loathsome. And why wear
a pullover like a decayed cabbage?â
âItâs all right, isnât it? Iâve had it for years.â
âSo I should imagine. And why do youââ
At this minute the train came in and interrupted my angry lecture.
I got into an empty first-class carriage, let down the window and leaned
out to continue the conversation.
Megan stood below me, her face upturned. She asked me why I was so
cross.
âIâm not cross.â I said untruly. âIt just infuriates me to see you so slack,
and not caring how you look.â
âI couldnât look nice, anyway, so what does it matter?â
âMy God,â I said. âIâd like to see you turned out properly. Iâd like to take
you to London and outfit you from tip to toe.â
âI wish you could,â said Megan.
The train began to move. I looked down into Meganâs upturned, wistful
face.
And then, as I have said, madness came upon me.
I opened the door, grabbed Megan with one arm and fairly hauled her
into the carriage.
There was an outraged shout from a porter, but all he could do was
dexterously to bang shut the door again. I pulled Megan up from the floor
where my impetuous action had landed her.
âWhat on earth did you do that for?â she demanded, rubbing one knee.
âShut up,â I said. âYouâre coming to London with me and when Iâve
done with you you wonât know yourself. Iâll show you what you can look
like if you try. Iâm tired of seeing you mooch about down at heel and all
anyhow.â
âOh!â said Megan in an ecstatic whisper.
The ticket collector came along and I bought Megan a return ticket. She
sat in her corner looking at me in a kind of awed respect.
âI say,â she said when the man had gone. âYou are sudden, arenât you?â
âVery,â I said. âIt runs in our family.â
How to explain to Megan the impulse that had come over me? She had
looked like a wistful dog being left behind. She now had on her face the
incredulous pleasure of the dog who has been taken on the walk after all.
âI suppose you donât know London very well?â I said to Megan.
âYes, I do,â said Megan. âI always went through it to school. And Iâve
been to the dentist there and to a pantomime.â
âThis,â I said darkly, âwill be a different London.â
We arrived with half an hour to spare before my appointment in Harley
Street.
I took a taxi and we drove straight to Mirotin, Joannaâs dressmaker.
Mirotin is, in the flesh, an unconventional and breezy woman of forty-five,
Mary Grey. She is a clever woman and very good company. I have always
liked her.
I said to Megan. âYouâre my cousin.â
âWhy?â
âDonât argue,â I said.
Mary Grey was being firm with a stout Jewess who was enamoured of a
skin-tight powder-blue evening dress. I detached her and took her aside.
âListen,â I said. âIâve brought a little cousin of mine along. Joanna was
coming up but was prevented. But she said I could leave it all to you. You
see what the girl looks like now?â
âMy God, I do,â said Mary Grey with feeling.
âWell, I want her turned out right in every particular from head to foot.
Carte blanche. Stockings, shoes, undies, everything! By the way, the man
who does Joannaâs hair is close round here, isnât he?â
âAntoine? Round the corner. Iâll see to that too.â
âYouâre a woman in a thousand.â
âOh, I shall enjoy itâapart from the moneyâand thatâs not to be
sneezed at in these daysâhalf my damned brutes of women never pay their
bills. But as I say, I shall enjoy it.â She shot a quick professional glance at
Megan standing a little way away. âSheâs got a lovely figure.â
âYou must have X-ray eyes,â I said. âShe looks completely shapeless to
me.â
Mary Grey laughed.
âItâs these schools,â she said. âThey seem to take a pride in turning out
girls who preen themselves on looking like nothing on earth. They call it
being sweet and unsophisticated. Sometimes it takes a whole season before
a girl can pull herself together and look human. Donât worry, leave it all to
me.â
âRight,â I said. âIâll come back and fetch her about six.â
II
Marcus Kent was pleased with me. He told me that I surpassed his wildest
expectations.
âYou must have the constitution of an elephant,â he said, âto make a
come-back like this. Oh well, wonderful what country air and no late hours
or excitements will do for a man if he can only stick it.â
âI grant you your first two,â I said. âBut donât think that the country is
free from excitements. Weâve had a good deal in my part.â
âWhat sort of excitement?â
âMurder,â I said.
Marcus Kent pursed up his mouth and whistled.
âSome bucolic love tragedy? Farmer lad kills his lass?â
âNot at all. A crafty, determined lunatic killer.â
âI havenât read anything about it. When did they lay him by the heels?â
âThey havenât, and itâs a she!â
âWhew! Iâm not sure that Lymstockâs quite the right place for you, old
boy.â
I said firmly:
âYes, it is. And youâre not going to get me out of it.â
Marcus Kent has a low mind. He said at once:
âSo thatâs it! Found a blonde?â
âNot at all,â I said, with a guilty thought of Elsie Holland. âItâs merely
that the psychology of crime interests me a good deal.â
âOh, all right. It certainly hasnât done you any harm so far, but just
make sure that your lunatic killer doesnât obliterate you.â
âNo fear of that,â I said.
âWhat about dining with me this evening? You can tell me all about
your revolting murder.â
âSorry. Iâm booked.â
âDate with a ladyâeh? Yes, youâre definitely on the mend.â
âI suppose you could call it that,â I said, rather tickled at the idea of
Megan in the role.
I was at Mirotinâs at six oâclock when the establishment was officially
closing. Mary Grey came to meet me at the top of the stairs outside the
showroom. She had a finger to her lips.
âYouâre going to have a shock! If I say it myself, Iâve put in a good bit
of work.â
I went into the big showroom. Megan was standing looking at herself in
a long mirror. I give you my word I hardly recognized her! For the minute it
took my breath away. Tall and slim as a willow with delicate ankles and feet
shown off by sheer silk stockings and well-cut shoes. Yes, lovely feet and
hands, small bonesâquality and distinction in every line of her. Her hair
had been trimmed and shaped to her head and it was glowing like a glossy
chestnut. Theyâd had the sense to leave her face alone. She was not made
up, or if she was it was so light and delicate that it did not show. Her mouth
needed no lipstick.
Moreover there was about her something that I had never seen before, a
new innocent pride in the arch of her neck. She looked at me gravely with a
small shy smile.
âI do lookârather nice, donât I?â said Megan.
âNice?â I said. âNice isnât the word! Come on out to dinner and if every
second man doesnât turn round to look at you Iâll be surprised. Youâll knock
all the other girls into a cocked hat.â
Megan was not beautiful, but she was unusual and striking looking. She
had personality. She walked into the restaurant ahead of me and, as the head
waiter hurried towards us, I felt the thrill of idiotic pride that a man feels
when he has got something out of the ordinary with him.
We had cocktails first and lingered over them. Then we dined. And later
we danced. Megan was keen to dance and I didnât want to disappoint her,
but for some reason or other I hadnât thought she would dance well. But she
did. She was light as a feather in my arms, and her body and feet followed
the rhythm perfectly.
âGosh!â I said. âYou can dance!â
She seemed a little surprised. âWell, of course I can. We had dancing
class every week at school.â
âIt takes more than dancing class to make a dancer,â I said.
We went back to our table.
âIsnât this food lovely?â said Megan. âAnd everything!â
She heaved a delighted sigh.
âExactly my sentiments,â I said.
It was a delirious evening. I was still mad. Megan brought me down to
earth when she said doubtfully:
âOughtnât we to be going home?â
My jaw dropped. Yes, definitely I was mad. I had forgotten everything!
I was in a world divorced from reality, existing in it with the creature I had
created.
âGood Lord!â I said.
I realized that the last train had gone.
âStay there,â I said. âIâm going to telephone.â
I rang up the Llewellyn Hire people and ordered their biggest and
fastest car to come round as soon as possible.
I came back to Megan. âThe last train has gone,â I said. âSo weâre going
home by car.â
âAre we? What fun!â
What a nice child she was, I thought. So pleased with everything, so
unquestioning, accepting all my suggestions without fuss or bother.
The car came, and it was large and fast, but all the same it was very late
when we came into Lymstock.
Suddenly conscience-stricken, I said, âTheyâll have been sending out
search parties for you!â
But Megan seemed in an equable mood. She said vaguely:
âOh, I donât think so. I often go out and donât come home for lunch.â
âYes, my dear child, but youâve been out for tea and dinner too.â
However, Meganâs lucky star was in the ascendant. The house was dark
and silent. On Meganâs advice, we went round to the back and threw stones
at Roseâs window.
In due course Rose looked out and with many suppressed exclamations
and palpitations came down to let us in.
âWell now, and I saying you were asleep in your bed. The master and
Miss Hollandââ(slight sniff after Miss Hollandâs name)ââhad early supper
and went for a drive. I said Iâd keep an eye to the boys. I thought I heard
you come in when I was up in the nursery trying to quiet Colin, who was
playing up, but you werenât about when I came down so I thought youâd
gone to bed. And thatâs what I said when the master came in and asked for
you.â
I cut short the conversation by remarking that that was where Megan
had better go now.
âGood night,â said Megan, âand thank you awfully. Itâs been the loveliest
day Iâve ever had.â
I drove home slightly light-headed still, and tipped the chauffeur
handsomely, offering him a bed if he liked. But he preferred to drive back
through the night.
The hall door had opened during our colloquy and as he drove away it
was flung wide open and Joanna said:
âSo itâs you at last, is it?â
âWere you worried about me?â I asked, coming in and shutting the door.
Joanna went into the drawing-room and I followed her. There was a
coffee pot on the trivet and Joanna made herself coffee whilst I helped
myself to a whisky and soda.
âWorried about you? No, of course not. I thought youâd decided to stay
in town and have a binge.â
âIâve had a bingeâof a kind.â
I grinned and then began to laugh.
Joanna asked what I was laughing at and I told her.
âBut Jerry, you must have been madâquite mad!â
âI suppose I was.â
âBut, my dear boy, you canât do things like thatânot in a place like this.
It will be all round Lymstock tomorrow.â
âI suppose it will. But, after all, Meganâs only a child.â
âShe isnât. Sheâs twenty. You canât take a girl of twenty to London and
buy her clothes without a most frightful scandal. Good gracious, Jerry,
youâll probably have to marry the girl.â
Joanna was half-serious, half-laughing.
It was at that moment that I made a very important discovery. âDamn it
all,â I said. âI donât mind if I do. In factâI should like it.â
A very funny expression came over Joannaâs face. She got up and said
dryly, as she went towards the door:
âYes, Iâve known that for some timeâŠâ
She left me standing, glass in hand, aghast at my new discovery.
OceanofPDF.com
Chapter 12
I
I donât know what the usual reactions are of a man who goes to propose
marriage.
In fiction his throat is dry and his collar feels too tight and he is in a
pitiable state of nervousness.
I didnât feel at all like that. Having thought of a good idea I just wanted
to get it all settled as soon as possible. I didnât see any particular need for
embarrassment.
I went along to the Symmingtonsâ house about eleven oâclock. I rang
the bell and when Rose came, I asked for Miss Megan. It was the knowing
look that Rose gave me that first made me feel slightly shy.
She put me in the little morning-room and whilst waiting there I hoped
uneasily that they hadnât been upsetting Megan.
When the door opened and I wheeled round, I was instantly relieved.
Megan was not looking shy or upset at all. Her head was still like a glossy
chestnut, and she wore that air of pride and self-respect that she had
acquired yesterday. She was in her old clothes again but she had managed
to make them look different. Itâs wonderful what knowledge of her own
attractiveness will do for a girl. Megan, I realized suddenly, had grown up.
I suppose I must really have been rather nervous, otherwise I should not
have opened the conversation by saying affectionately, âHallo, catfish!â It
was hardly, in the circumstances, a lover-like greeting.
It seemed to suit Megan. She grinned and said, âHallo!â
âLook here,â I said. âYou didnât get into a row about yesterday, I hope?â
Megan said with assurance, âOh, no,â and then blinked, and said
vaguely, âYes, I believe I did. I mean, they said a lot of things and seemed
to think it had been very oddâbut then you know what people are and what
fusses they make all about nothing.â
I was relieved to find that shocked disapproval had slipped off Megan
like water off a duckâs back.
âI came round this morning,â I said, âbecause Iâve a suggestion to make.
You see I like you a lot, and I think you like meââ
âFrightfully,â said Megan with rather disquieting enthusiasm.
âAnd we get on awfully well together, so I think it would be a good idea
if we got married.â
âOh,â said Megan.
She looked surprised. Just that. Not startled. Not shocked. Just mildly
surprised.
âYou mean you really want to marry me?â she asked with the air of one
getting a thing perfectly clear.
âMore than anything in the world,â I saidâand I meant it.
âYou mean, youâre in love with me?â
âIâm in love with you.â
Her eyes were steady and grave. She said:
âI think youâre the nicest person in the worldâbut Iâm not in love with
you.â
âIâll make you love me.â
âThat wouldnât do. I donât want to be made.â
She paused and then said gravely: âIâm not the sort of wife for you. Iâm
better at hating than at loving.â
She said it with a queer intensity.
I said, âHate doesnât last. Love does.â
âIs that true?â
âItâs what I believe.â
Again there was a silence. Then I said:
âSo itâs âNo,â is it?â
âYes, itâs no.â
âAnd you donât encourage me to hope?â
âWhat would be the good of that?â
âNone whatever,â I agreed, âquite redundant, in factâbecause Iâm going
to hope whether you tell me to or not.â
II
Well, that was that. I walked away from the house feeling slightly dazed but
irritatingly conscious of Roseâs passionately interested gaze following me.
Rose had had a good deal to say before I could escape.
That sheâd never felt the same since that awful day! That she wouldnât
have stayed except for the children and being sorry for poor Mr
Symmington. That she wasnât going to stay unless they got another maid
quickâand they wouldnât be likely to do that when there had been a
murder in the house! That it was all very well for that Miss Holland to say
sheâd do the housework in the meantime. Very sweet and obliging she was
âOh yes, but it was mistress of the house that she was fancying herself
going to be one fine day! Mr Symmington, poor man, never saw anythingâ
but one knew what a widower was, a poor helpless creature made to be the
prey of a designing woman. And that it wouldnât be for want of trying if
Miss Holland didnât step into the dead mistressâs shoes!
I assented mechanically to everything, yearning to get away and unable
to do so because Rose was holding firmly on to my hat whilst she indulged
in her flood of spite.
I wondered if there was any truth in what she said. Had Elsie Holland
envisaged the possibility of becoming the second Mrs Symmington? Or was
she just a decent kind-hearted girl doing her best to look after a bereaved
household?
The result would quite likely be the same in either case. And why not?
Symmingtonâs young children needed a motherâElsie was a decent soulâ
beside being quite indecently beautifulâa point which a man might
appreciateâeven such a stuffed fish as Symmington!
I thought all this, I know, because I was trying to put off thinking about
Megan.
You may say that I had gone to ask Megan to marry me in an absurdly
complacent frame of mind and that I deserved what I gotâbut it was not
really like that. It was because I felt so assured, so certain, that Megan
belonged to meâthat she was my business, that to look after her and make
her happy and keep her from harm was the only natural right way of life for
me, that I had expected her to feel, too, that she and I belonged to each
other.
But I was not giving up. Oh no! Megan was my woman and I was going
to have her.
After a momentâs thought, I went to Symmingtonâs office. Megan might
pay no attention to strictures on her conduct, but I would like to get things
straight.
Mr Symmington was disengaged, I was told, and I was shown into his
room. By a pinching of the lips, and an additional stiffness of manner, I
gathered that I was not exactly popular at the moment.
âGood morning,â I said. âIâm afraid this isnât a professional call, but a
personal one. Iâll put it plainly. I dare say youâll have realized that Iâm in
love with Megan. Iâve asked her to marry me and she has refused. But Iâm
not taking that as final.â
I saw Symmingtonâs expression change, and I read his mind with
ludicrous ease. Megan was a disharmonious element in his house. He was, I
felt sure, a just and kindly man, and he would never have dreamed of not
providing a home for his dead wifeâs daughter. But her marriage to me
would certainly be a relief. The frozen halibut thawed. He gave me a pale
cautious smile.
âFrankly, do you know, Burton, I had no idea of such a thing. I know
youâve taken a lot of notice of her, but weâve always regarded her as such a
child.â
âSheâs not a child,â I said shortly.
âNo, no, not in years.â
âShe can be her age any time sheâs allowed to be,â I said, still slightly
angry. âSheâs not twenty-one, I know, but she will be in a month or two. Iâll
let you have all the information about myself you want. Iâm well off and
have led quite a decent life. Iâll look after her and do all I can to make her
happy.â
âQuiteâquite. Still, itâs up to Megan herself.â
âSheâll come round in time,â I said. âBut I just thought Iâd like to get
straight with you about it.â
He said he appreciated that, and we parted amicably.
III
I ran into Miss Emily Barton outside. She had a shopping basket on her
arm.
âGood morning, Mr Burton, I hear you went to London yesterday.â
Yes, she had heard all right. Her eyes were, I thought, kindly, but full of
curiosity, too.
âI went to see my doctor,â I said.
Miss Emily smiled.
That smile made little of Marcus Kent. She murmured:
âI hear Megan nearly missed the train. She jumped in when it was
going.â
âHelped by me,â I said. âI hauled her in.â
âHow lucky you were there. Otherwise there might have been an
accident.â
It is extraordinary how much of a fool one gentle inquisitive old maiden
lady can make a man feel!
I was saved further suffering by the onslaught of Mrs Dane Calthrop.
She had her own tame elderly maiden lady in tow, but she herself was full
of direct speech.
âGood morning,â she said. âI heard youâve made Megan buy herself
some decent clothes? Very sensible of you. It takes a man to think of
something really practical like that. Iâve been worried about that girl for a
long time. Girls with brains are so liable to turn into morons, arenât they?â
With which remarkable statement, she shot into the fish shop.
Miss Marple, left standing by me, twinkled a little and said:
âMrs Dane Calthrop is a very remarkable woman, you know. Sheâs
nearly always right.â
âIt makes her rather alarming,â I said.
âSincerity has that effect,â said Miss Marple.
Mrs Dane Calthrop shot out of the fish shop again and rejoined us. She
was holding a large red lobster.
âHave you ever seen anything so unlike Mr Pye?â she saidââvery virile
and handsome, isnât it?â
IV
I was a little nervous of meeting Joanna but I found when I got home that I
neednât have worried. She was out and she did not return for lunch. This
aggrieved Partridge a good deal, who said sourly as she proffered two loin
chops in an entrĂ©e dish: âMiss Burton said specially as she was going to be
in.â
I ate both chops in an attempt to atone for Joannaâs lapse. All the same,
I wondered where my sister was. She had taken to be very mysterious about
her doings of late.
It was half-past three when Joanna burst into the drawing-room. I had
heard a car stop outside and I half expected to see Griffith, but the car drove
on and Joanna came in alone.
Her face was very red and she seemed upset. I perceived that something
had happened.
âWhatâs the matter?â I asked.
Joanna opened her mouth, closed it again, sighed, plumped herself
down in a chair and stared in front of her.
She said:
âIâve had the most awful day.â
âWhatâs happened?â
âIâve done the most incredible thing. It was awfulââ
âBut whatââ
âI just started out for a walk, an ordinary walkâI went up over the hill
and on to the moor. I walked milesâI felt like it. Then I dropped down into
a hollow. Thereâs a farm thereâA God-forsaken lonely sort of spot. I was
thirsty and I wondered if theyâd got any milk or something. So I wandered
into the farmyard and then the door opened and Owen came out.â
âYes?â
âHe thought it might be the district nurse. There was a woman in there
having a baby. He was expecting the nurse and heâd sent word to her to get
hold of another doctor. Itâthings were going wrong.â
âYes?â
âSo he saidâto me. âCome on, youâll doâbetter than nobody.â I said I
couldnât, and he said what did I mean? I said Iâd never done anything like
that, that I didnât know anythingâ
âHe said what the hell did that matter? And then he was awful. He
turned on me. He said, âYouâre a woman, arenât you? I suppose you can do
your durnedest to help another woman?â And he went on at meâsaid Iâd
talked as though I was interested in doctoring and had said I wished I was a
nurse. âAll pretty talk, I suppose! You didnât mean anything real by it, but
this is real and youâre going to behave like a decent human being and not
like a useless ornamental nit-wit!â
âIâve done the most incredible things, Jerry. Held instruments and boiled
them and handed things. Iâm so tired I can hardly stand up. It was dreadful.
But he saved herâand the baby. It was born alive. He didnât think at one
time he could save it. Oh dear!â
Joanna covered her face with her hands.
I contemplated her with a certain amount of pleasure and mentally took
my hat off to Owen Griffith. Heâd brought Joanna slap up against reality for
once.
I said, âThereâs a letter for you in the hall. From Paul, I think.â
âEh?â She paused for a minute and then said, âIâd no idea, Jerry, what
doctors had to do. The nerve theyâve got to have!â
I went out into the hall and brought Joanna her letter. She opened it,
glanced vaguely at its contents, and let it drop.
âHe wasâreallyârather wonderful. The way he foughtâthe way he
wouldnât be beaten! He was rude and horrible to meâbut he was
wonderful.â
I observed Paulâs disregarded letter with some pleasure. Plainly, Joanna
was cured of Paul.
OceanofPDF.com
Chapter 13
I
Things never come when they are expected.
I was full of Joannaâs and my personal affairs and was quite taken aback
the next morning when Nashâs voice said over the telephone: âWeâve got
her, Mr Burton!â
I was so startled I nearly dropped the receiver.
âYou mean theââ
He interrupted.
âCan you be overheard where you are?â
âNo, I donât think soâwell, perhapsââ
It seemed to me that the baize door to the kitchen had swung open a
trifle.
âPerhaps youâd care to come down to the station?â
âI will. Right away.â
I was at the police station in next to no time. In an inner room Nash and
Sergeant Parkins were together. Nash was wreathed in smiles.
âItâs been a long chase,â he said. âBut weâre there at last.â
He flicked a letter across the table. This time it was all typewritten. It
was, of its kind, fairly mild.
âItâs no use thinking youâre going to step into a dead womanâs shoes.
The whole town is laughing at you. Get out now. Soon it will be too
late. This is a warning. Remember what happened to that other girl.
Get out and stay out.â
It finished with some mildly obscene language.
âThat reached Miss Holland this morning,â said Nash.
âThought it was funny she hadnât had one before,â said Sergeant
Parkins.
âWho wrote it?â I asked.
Some of the exultation faded out of Nashâs face.
He looked tired and concerned. He said soberly:
âIâm sorry about it, because it will hit a decent man hard, but there it is.
Perhaps heâs had his suspicions already.â
âWho wrote it?â I reiterated.
âMiss AimĂ©e Griffith.â
II
Nash and Parkins went to the Griffithsâ house that afternoon with a warrant.
By Nashâs invitation I went with them.
âThe doctor,â he said, âis very fond of you. He hasnât many friends in
this place. I think if it is not too painful to you, Mr Burton, that you might
help him to bear up under the shock.â
I said I would come. I didnât relish the job, but I thought I might be
some good.
We rang the bell and asked for Miss Griffith and we were shown into
the drawing-room. Elsie Holland, Megan and Symmington were there
having tea.
Nash behaved very circumspectly.
He asked Aimée if he might have a few words with her privately.
She got up and came towards us. I thought I saw just a faint hunted look
in her eye. If so, it went again. She was perfectly normal and hearty.
âWant me? Not in trouble over my car lights again, I hope?â
She led the way out of the drawing-room and across the hall into a small
study.
As I closed the drawing-room door, I saw Symmingtonâs head jerk up
sharply. I supposed his legal training had brought him in contact with police
cases, and he had recognized something in Nashâs manner. He half rose.
That is all I saw before I shut the door and followed the others.
Nash was saying his piece. He was very quiet and correct. He cautioned
her and then told her that he must ask her to accompany him. He had a
warrant for her arrest and he read out the chargeâ
I forget now the exact legal term. It was the letters, not murder yet.
Aimée Griffith flung up her head and bayed with laughter. She boomed
out: âWhat ridiculous nonsense! As though Iâd write a packet of indecent
stuff like that. You must be mad. Iâve never written a word of the kind.â
Nash had produced the letter to Elsie Holland. He said:
âDo you deny having written this, Miss Griffith?â
If she hesitated it was only for a split second.
âOf course I do. Iâve never seen it before.â
Nash said quietly: âI must tell you, Miss Griffith, that you were
observed to type that letter on the machine at the Womenâs Institute
between eleven and eleven-thirty p.m. on the night before last. Yesterday
you entered the post office with a bunch of letters in your handââ
âI never posted this.â
âNo, you did not. Whilst waiting for stamps, you dropped it
inconspicuously on the floor, so that somebody should come along
unsuspectingly and pick it up and post it.â
âI neverââ
The door opened and Symmington came in. He said sharply: âWhatâs
going on? Aimée, if there is anything wrong, you ought to be legally
represented. If you wish meââ
She broke then. Covered her face with her hands and staggered to a
chair. She said:
âGo away, Dick, go away. Not you! Not you!â
âYou need a solicitor, my dear girl.â
âNot you. IâIâcouldnât bear it. I donât want you to knowâall this.â
He understood then, perhaps. He said quietly:
âIâll get hold of Mildmay, of Exhampton. Will that do?â
She nodded. She was sobbing now.
Symmington went out of the room. In the doorway he collided with
Owen Griffith.
âWhatâs this?â said Owen violently. âMy sisterââ
âIâm sorry, Dr Griffith. Very sorry. But we have no alternative.â
âYou think sheâwas responsible for those letters?â
âIâm afraid there is no doubt of it, sir,â said Nashâhe turned to AimĂ©e,
âYou must come with us now, please, Miss Griffithâyou shall have every
facility for seeing a solicitor, you know.â
Owen cried: âAimĂ©e?â
She brushed past him without looking at him.
She said: âDonât talk to me. Donât say anything. And for Godâs sake
donât look at me!â
They went out. Owen stood like a man in a trance.
I waited a bit, then I came up to him.
âIf thereâs anything I can do, Griffith, tell me.â
He said like a man in a dream:
âAimĂ©e? I donât believe it.â
âIt may be a mistake,â I suggested feebly.
He said slowly: âShe wouldnât take it like that if it were. But I would
never have believed it. I canât believe it.â
He sank down on a chair. I made myself useful by finding a stiff drink
and bringing it to him. He swallowed it down and it seemed to do him good.
He said: âI couldnât take it in at first. Iâm all right now. Thanks, Burton,
but thereâs nothing you can do. Nothing anyone can do.â
The door opened and Joanna came in. She was very white.
She came over to Owen and looked at me.
She said: âGet out, Jerry. This is my business.â
As I went out of the door, I saw her kneel down by his chair.
III
I canât tell you coherently the events of the next twenty-four hours. Various
incidents stand out, unrelated to other incidents.
I remember Joanna coming home, very white and drawn, and of how I
tried to cheer her up, saying:
âNow whoâs being a ministering angel?â
And of how she smiled in a pitiful twisted way and said:
âHe says he wonât have me, Jerry. Heâs very, very proud and stiff!â
And I said: âMy girl wonât have me, eitherâŠâ
We sat there for a while, Joanna saying at last:
âThe Burton family isnât exactly in demand at the moment!â
I said, âNever mind, my sweet, we still have each other,â and Joanna
said, âSomehow or other, Jerry, that doesnât comfort me much just nowâŠâ
IV
Owen came the next day and rhapsodied in the most fulsome way about
Joanna. She was wonderful, marvellous! The way sheâd come to him, the
way she was willing to marry himâat once if he liked. But he wasnât going
to let her do that. No, she was too good, too fine to be associated with the
kind of muck that would start as soon as the papers got hold of the news.
I was fond of Joanna, and knew she was the kind whoâs all right when
standing by in trouble, but I got rather bored with all this high-falutinâ stuff.
I told Owen rather irritably not to be so damned noble.
I went down to the High Street and found everybodyâs tongues wagging
nineteen to the dozen. Emily Barton was saying that she had never really
trusted AimĂ©e Griffith. The grocerâs wife was saying with gusto that sheâd
always thought Miss Griffith had a queer look in her eyeâ
They had completed the case against Aimée, so I learnt from Nash. A
search of the house had brought to light the cut pages of Emily Bartonâs
bookâin the cupboard under the stairs, of all places, wrapped up in an old
roll of wallpaper.
âAnd a jolly good place too,â said Nash appreciatively. âYou never know
when a prying servant wonât tamper with a desk or a locked drawerâbut
those junk cupboards full of last yearâs tennis balls and old wallpaper are
never opened except to shove something more in.â
âThe lady would seem to have had a penchant for that particular hiding-
place,â I said.
âYes. The criminal mind seldom has much variety. By the way, talking
of the dead girl, weâve got one fact to go upon. Thereâs a large heavy pestle
missing from the doctorâs dispensary. Iâll bet anything you like thatâs what
she was stunned with.â
âRather an awkward thing to carry about,â I objected.
âNot for Miss Griffith. She was going to the Guides that afternoon, but
she was going to leave flowers and vegetables at the Red Cross stall on the
way, so sheâd got a whopping great basket with her.â
âYou havenât found the skewer?â
âNo, and I shanât. The poor devil may be mad, but she wasnât mad
enough to keep a blood-stained skewer just to make it easy for us, when all
sheâd got to do was to wash it and return it to a kitchen drawer.â
âI suppose,â I conceded, âthat you canât have everything.â
The vicarage had been one of the last places to hear the news. Old Miss
Marple was very much distressed by it. She spoke to me very earnestly on
the subject.
âIt isnât true, Mr Burton. Iâm sure it isnât true.â
âItâs true enough, Iâm afraid. They were lying in wait, you know. They
actually saw her type that letter.â
âYes, yesâperhaps they did. Yes, I can understand that.â
âAnd the printed pages from which the letters were cut were found
where sheâd hidden them in her house.â
Miss Marple stared at me. Then she said, in a very low voice: âBut that
is horribleâreally wicked.â
Mrs Dane Calthrop came up with a rush and joined us and said: âWhatâs
the matter, Jane?â
Miss Marple was murmuring helplessly:
âOh dear, oh dear, what can one do?â
âWhatâs upset you, Jane?â
Miss Marple said: âThere must be something. But I am so old and so
ignorant, and I am afraid, so foolish.â
I felt rather embarrassed and was glad when Mrs Dane Calthrop took
her friend away.
I was to see Miss Marple again that afternoon, however. Much later
when I was on my way home.
She was standing near the little bridge at the end of the village, near
Mrs Cleatâs cottage, and talking to Megan of all people.
I wanted to see Megan. I had been wanting to see her all day. I
quickened my pace. But as I came up to them, Megan turned on her heel
and went off in the other direction.
It made me angry and I would have followed her, but Miss Marple
blocked my way.
She said: âI wanted to speak to you. No, donât go after Megan now. It
wouldnât be wise.â
I was just going to make a sharp rejoinder when she disarmed me by
saying:
âThat girl has great courageâa very high order of courage.â
I still wanted to go after Megan, but Miss Marple said:
âDonât try and see her now. I do know what I am talking about. She
must keep her courage intact.â
There was something about the old ladyâs assertion that chilled me. It
was as though she knew something that I didnât.
I was afraid and didnât know why I was afraid.
I didnât go home. I went back into the High Street and walked up and
down aimlessly. I donât know what I was waiting for, nor what I was
thinking aboutâŠ
I got caught by that awful old bore Colonel Appleton. He asked after my
pretty sister as usual and then went on:
âWhatâs all this about Griffithâs sister being mad as a hatter? They say
sheâs been at the bottom of this anonymous letter business thatâs been such
a confounded nuisance to everybody? Couldnât believe it at first, but they
say itâs quite true.â
I said it was true enough.
âWell, wellâI must say our police force is pretty good on the whole.
Give âem time, thatâs all, give âem time. Funny business this anonymous
letter stuntâthese desiccated old maids are always the ones who go in for it
âthough the Griffith woman wasnât bad looking even if she was a bit long
in the tooth. But there arenât any decent-looking girls in this part of the
worldâexcept that governess girl of the Symmingtons. Sheâs worth looking
at. Pleasant girl, too. Grateful if one does any little thing for her. Came
across her having a picnic or something with those kids not long ago. They
were romping about in the heather and she was knittingâever so vexed
sheâd run out of wool. âWell,â I said, âlike me to run you into Lymstock?
Iâve got to call for a rod of mine there. I shanât be more than ten minutes
getting it, then Iâll run you back again.â She was a bit doubtful about
leaving the boys. âTheyâll be all right,â I said. âWhoâs to harm them?â
Wasnât going to have the boys along, no fear! So I ran her in, dropped her at
the wool shop, picked her up again later and that was that. Thanked me very
prettily. Grateful and all that. Nice girl.â
I managed to get away from him.
It was after that, that I caught sight of Miss Marple for the third time.
She was coming out of the police station.
V
Where do oneâs fears come from? Where do they shape themselves? Where
do they hide before coming out into the open?
Just one short phrase. Heard and noted and never quite put aside:
âTake me awayâitâs so awful being hereâfeeling so wickedâŠâ
Why had Megan said that? What had she to feel wicked about?
There could be nothing in Mrs Symmingtonâs death to make Megan feel
wicked.
Why had the child felt wicked? Why? Why?
Could it be because she felt responsible in any way?
Megan? Impossible! Megan couldnât have had anything to do with
those lettersâthose foul obscene letters.
Owen Griffith had known a case up Northâa schoolgirlâŠ
What had Inspector Graves said?
Something about an adolescent mindâŠ
Innocent middle-aged ladies on operating tables babbling words they
hardly knew. Little boys chalking up things on walls.
No, no, not Megan.
Heredity? Bad blood? An unconscious inheritance of something
abnormal? Her misfortune, not her fault, a curse laid upon her by a past
generation?
âIâm not the wife for you. Iâm better at hating than loving.â
Oh, my Megan, my little child. Not that! Anything but that. And that old
Tabby is after you, she suspects. She says you have courage. Courage to do
what?
It was only a brainstorm. It passed. But I wanted to see MeganâI
wanted to see her badly.
At half-past nine that night I left the house and went down to the town
and along to the Symmingtonsâ.
It was then that an entirely new idea came into my mind. The idea of a
woman whom nobody had considered for a moment.
(Or had Nash considered her?)
Wildly unlikely, wildly improbable, and I would have said up to today
impossible, too. But that was not so. No, not impossible.
I redoubled my pace. Because it was now even more imperative that I
should see Megan straightaway.
I passed through the Symmingtonsâ gate and up to the house. It was a
dark overcast night. A little rain was beginning to fall. The visibility was
bad.
I saw a line of light from one of the windows. The little morning-room?
I hesitated a moment or two, then instead of going up to the front door, I
swerved and crept very quietly up to the window, skirting a big bush and
keeping low.
The light came from a chink in the curtains which were not quite drawn.
It was easy to look through and see.
It was a strangely peaceful and domestic scene. Symmington in a big
armchair, and Elsie Holland, her head bent, busily patching a boyâs torn
shirt.
I could hear as well as see for the window was open at the top.
Elsie Holland was speaking.
âBut I do think, really, Mr Symmington, that the boys are quite old
enough to go to boarding school. Not that I shanât hate leaving them
because I shall. Iâm ever so fond of them both.â
Symmington said: âI think perhaps youâre right about Brian, Miss
Holland. Iâve decided that he shall start next term at Winhaysâmy old prep
school. But Colin is a little young yet. Iâd prefer him to wait another year.â
âWell of course I see what you mean. And Colin is perhaps a little
young for his ageââ
Quiet domestic talkâquiet domestic sceneâand a golden head bent
over needlework.
Then the door opened and Megan came in.
She stood very straight in the doorway, and I was aware at once of
something tense and strung up about her. The skin of her face was tight and
drawn and her eyes were bright and resolute. There was no diffidence about
her tonight and no childishness.
She said, addressing Symmington, but giving him no title (and I
suddenly reflected that I never heard her call him anything. Did she address
him as father or as Dick or what?)
âI would like to speak to you, please. Alone.â
Symmington looked surprised and, I fancied, not best pleased. He
frowned, but Megan carried her point with a determination unusual in her.
She turned to Elsie Holland and said:
âDo you mind, Elsie?â
âOh, of course not,â Elsie Holland jumped up. She looked startled and a
little flurried.
She went to the door and Megan came farther in so that Elsie passed
her.
Just for a moment Elsie stood motionless in the doorway looking over
her shoulder.
Her lips were closed, she stood quite still, one hand stretched out, the
other clasping her needlework to her.
I caught my breath, overwhelmed by her beauty.
When I think of her now, I always think of her like thatâin arrested
motion, with that matchless deathless perfection that belonged to ancient
Greece.
Then she went out shutting the door.
Symmington said rather fretfully:
âWell, Megan, what is it? What do you want?â
Megan had come right up to the table. She stood there looking down at
Symmington. I was struck anew by the resolute determination of her face
and by something elseâa hardness new to me.
Then she opened her lips and said something that startled me to the
core.
âI want some money,â she said.
The request didnât improve Symmingtonâs temper. He said sharply:
âCouldnât you have waited until tomorrow morning? Whatâs the matter,
do you think your allowance is inadequate?â
A fair man, I thought even then, open to reason, though not to emotional
appeal.
Megan said: âI want a good deal of money.â
Symmington sat up straight in his chair. He said coldly:
âYou will come of age in a few monthsâ time. Then the money left you
by your grandmother will be turned over to you by the public trustee.â
Megan said:
âYou donât understand. I want money from you.â She went on, speaking
faster. âNobodyâs ever talked much to me about my father. Theyâve not
wanted me to know about him. But I do know that he went to prison and I
know why. It was for blackmail!â
She paused.
âWell, Iâm his daughter. And perhaps I take after him. Anyway, Iâm
asking you to give me money becauseâif you donâtââshe stopped and
then went on very slowly and evenlyââif you donâtâI shall say what I saw
you doing to the cachet that day in my motherâs room.â
There was a pause. Then Symmington said in a completely emotionless
voice:
âI donât know what you mean.â
Megan said: âI think you do.â
And she smiled. It was not a nice smile.
Symmington got up. He went over to the writing desk. He took a
cheque-book from his pocket and wrote out a cheque. He blotted it carefully
and then came back. He held it out to Megan.
âYouâre grown up now,â he said. âI can understand that you may feel you
want to buy something rather special in the way of clothes and all that. I
donât know what youâre talking about. I didnât pay attention. But hereâs a
cheque.â
Megan looked at it, then she said:
âThank you. That will do to go on with.â
She turned and went out of the room. Symmington stared after her and
at the closed door, then he turned round and as I saw his face I made a quick
uncontrolled movement forward.
It was checked in the most extraordinary fashion. The big bush that I
had noticed by the wall stopped being a bush. Superintendent Nashâs arms
went round me and Superintendent Nashâs voice just breathed in my ear:
âQuiet, Burton. For Godâs sake.â
Then, with infinite caution he beat a retreat, his arm impelling me to
accompany him.
Round the side of the house he straightened himself and wiped his
forehead.
âOf course,â he said, âyou would have to butt in!â
âThat girl isnât safe,â I said urgently. âYou saw his face? Weâve got to get
her out of here.â
Nash took a firm grip of my arm.
âNow, look here, Mr Burton, youâve got to listen.â
VI
Well, I listened.
I didnât like itâbut I gave in.
But I insisted on being on the spot and I swore to obey orders implicitly.
So that is how I came with Nash and Parkins into the house by the
backdoor which was already unlocked.
And I waited with Nash on the upstairs landing behind the velvet
curtain masking the window alcove until the clocks in the house struck two,
and Symmingtonâs door opened and he went across the landing and into
Meganâs room.
I did not stir or make a move for I knew that Sergeant Parkins was
inside masked by the opening door, and I knew that Parkins was a good
man and knew his job, and I knew that I couldnât have trusted myself to
keep quiet and not break out.
And waiting there, with my heart thudding, I saw Symmington come
out with Megan in his arms and carry her downstairs, with Nash and myself
a discreet distance behind him.
He carried her through to the kitchen and he had just arranged her
comfortably with her head in the gas oven and had turned on the gas when
Nash and I came through the kitchen door and switched on the light.
And that was the end of Richard Symmington. He collapsed. Even
while I was hauling Megan out and turning off the gas I saw the collapse.
He didnât even try to fight. He knew heâd played and lost.
VII
Upstairs I sat by Meganâs bed waiting for her to come round and
occasionally cursing Nash.
âHow do you know sheâs all right? It was too big a risk.â
Nash was very soothing.
âJust a soporific in the milk she always had by her bed. Nothing more. It
stands to reason, he couldnât risk her being poisoned. As far as heâs
concerned the whole business is closed with Miss Griffithâs arrest. He canât
afford to have any mysterious death. No violence, no poison. But if a rather
unhappy type of girl broods over her motherâs suicide, and finally goes and
puts her head in the gas ovenâwell, people just say that she was never
quite normal and the shock of her motherâs death finished her.â
I said, watching Megan:
âSheâs a long time coming round.â
âYou heard what Dr Griffith said? Heart and pulse quite all rightâsheâll
just sleep and wake naturally. Stuff he gives a lot of his patients, he says.â
Megan stirred. She murmured something.
Superintendent Nash unobtrusively left the room.
Presently Megan opened her eyes. âJerry.â
âHallo, sweet.â
âDid I do it well?â
âYou might have been blackmailing ever since your cradle!â
Megan closed her eyes again. Then she murmured:
âLast nightâI was writing to youâin case anything wentâwent
wrong. But I was too sleepy to finish. Itâs over there.â
I went across to the writing-table. In a shabby little blotter I found
Meganâs unfinished letter.
âMy dear Jerry,â it began primly:
âI was reading my school Shakespeare and the sonnet that begins:
âSo are you to my thoughts as food to life
Or as sweet-seasonâd showers are to the ground.â
and I see that I am in love with you after all, because that is what I feelâŠâ
OceanofPDF.com
Chapter 14
âSo you see,â said Mrs Dane Calthrop, âI was quite right to call in an
expert.â
I stared at her. We were all at the vicarage. The rain was pouring down
outside and there was a pleasant log fire, and Mrs Dane Calthrop had just
wandered round, beat up a sofa cushion and put it for some reason of her
own on the top of the grand piano.
âBut did you?â I said, surprised. âWho was it? What did he do?â
âIt wasnât a he,â said Mrs Dane Calthrop.
With a sweeping gesture she indicated Miss Marple. Miss Marple had
finished the fleecy knitting and was now engaged with a crochet hook and a
ball of cotton.
âThatâs my expert,â said Mrs Dane Calthrop. âJane Marple. Look at her
well. I tell you, that woman knows more about the different kinds of human
wickedness than anyone Iâve ever known.â
âI donât think you should put it quite like that, dear,â murmured Miss
Marple.
âBut you do.â
âOne sees a good deal of human nature living in a village all the year
round,â said Miss Marple placidly.
Then, seeming to feel it was expected of her, she laid down her crochet,
and delivered a gentle old-maidish dissertation on murder.
âThe great thing is in these cases to keep an absolutely open mind. Most
crimes, you see, are so absurdly simple. This one was. Quite sane and
straightforwardâand quite understandableâin an unpleasant way, of
course.â
âVery unpleasant!â
âThe truth was really so very obvious. You saw it, you know, Mr
Burton.â
âIndeed I did not.â
âBut you did. You indicated the whole thing to me. You saw perfectly
the relationship of one thing to the other, but you just hadnât enough self-
confidence to see what those feelings of yours meant. To begin with, that
tiresome phrase âNo smoke without fire.â It irritated you, but you
proceeded quite correctly to label it for what it wasâa smoke screen.
Misdirection, you seeâeverybody looking at the wrong thingâthe
anonymous letters, but the whole point was that there werenât any
anonymous letters!â
âBut my dear Miss Marple, I can assure you that there were. I had one.â
âOh yes, but they werenât real at all. Dear Maud here tumbled to that.
Even in peaceful Lymstock there are plenty of scandals, and I can assure
you any woman living in the place would have known about them and used
them. But a man, you see, isnât interested in gossip in the same wayâ
especially a detached logical man like Mr Symmington. A genuine woman
writer of those letters would have made her letters much more to the point.
âSo you see that if you disregard the smoke and come to the fire you
know where you are. You just come down to the actual facts of what
happened. And putting aside the letters, just one thing happenedâMrs
Symmington died.
âSo then, naturally, one thinks of who might have wanted Mrs
Symmington to die, and of course the very first person one thinks of in such
a case is, I am afraid, the husband. And one asks oneself is there any
reason?âany motive?âfor instance, another woman?
âAnd the very first thing I hear is that there is a very attractive young
governess in the house. So clear, isnât it? Mr Symmington, a rather dry
repressed unemotional man, tied to a querulous and neurotic wife and then
suddenly this radiant young creature comes along.
âIâm afraid, you know, that gentlemen, when they fall in love at a
certain age, get the disease very badly. Itâs quite a madness. And Mr
Symmington, as far as I can make out, was never actually a good manâhe
wasnât very kind or very affectionate or very sympatheticâhis qualities
were all negativeâso he hadnât really the strength to fight his madness.
And in a place like this, only his wifeâs death would solve his problem. He
wanted to marry the girl, you see. Sheâs very respectable and so is he. And
besides, heâs devoted to his children and didnât want to give them up. He
wanted everything, his home, his children, his respectability and Elsie. And
the price he would have to pay for that was murder.
âHe chose, I do think, a very clever way. He knew so well from his
experience of criminal cases how soon suspicion falls on the husband if a
wife dies unexpectedlyâand the possibility of exhumation in the case of
poison. So he created a death which seemed only incidental to something
else. He created a nonexistent anonymous letter writer. And the clever thing
was that the police were certain to suspect a womanâand they were quite
right in a way. All the letters were a womanâs letters; he cribbed them very
cleverly from the letters in the case last year and from a case Dr Griffith
told him about. I donât mean that he was so crude as to reproduce any letter
verbatim, but he took phrases and expressions from them and mixed them
up, and the net result was that the letters definitely represented a womanâs
mindâa half-crazed repressed personality.
âHe knew all the tricks that the police use, handwriting, typewriting
tests, etc. Heâs been preparing his crime for some time. He typed all the
envelopes before he gave away the typewriter to the Womenâs Institute, and
he cut the pages from the book at Little Furze probably quite a long time
ago when he was waiting in the drawing-room one day. People donât open
books of sermons much!
âAnd finally, having got his false Poison Pen well established, he staged
the real thing. A fine afternoon when the governess and the boys and his
step-daughter would be out, and the servants having their regular day out.
He couldnât foresee that the little maid Agnes would quarrel with her boy
and come back to the house.â
Joanna asked:
âBut what did she see? Do you know that?â
âI donât know. I can only guess. My guess would be that she didnât see
anything.â
âThat it was all a mareâs nest?â
âNo, no, my dear, I mean that she stood at the pantry window all the
afternoon waiting for the young man to come and make it up and thatâ
quite literallyâshe saw nothing. That is, no one came to the house at all,
not the postman, nor anybody else.
âIt would take her some time, being slow, to realize that that was very
oddâbecause apparently Mrs Symmington had received an anonymous
letter that afternoon.â
âDidnât she receive one?â I asked, puzzled.
âBut of course not! As I say, this crime is so simple. Her husband just
put the cyanide in the top cachet of the ones she took in the afternoon when
her sciatica came on after lunch. All Symmington had to do was to get
home before, or at the same time as Elsie Holland, call his wife, get no
answer, go up to her room, drop a spot of cyanide in the plain glass of water
she had used to swallow the cachet, toss the crumpled-up anonymous letter
into the grate, and put by her hand the scrap of paper with âI canât go onâ
written on it.â
Miss Marple turned to me.
âYou were quite right about that, too, Mr Burton. A âscrap of paperâ was
all wrong. People donât leave suicide notes on small torn scraps of paper.
They use a sheet of paperâand very often an envelope too. Yes, the scrap
of paper was wrong and you knew it.â
âYou are rating me too high,â I said. âI knew nothing.â
âBut you did, you really did, Mr Burton. Otherwise why were you
immediately impressed by the message your sister left scribbled on the
telephone pad?â
I repeated slowly, â âSay that I canât go on FridayââI see! I canât go
on?â
Miss Marple beamed on me.
âExactly. Mr Symmington came across such a message and saw its
possibilities. He tore off the words he wanted for when the time cameâa
message genuinely in his wifeâs handwriting.â
âWas there any further brilliance on my part?â I asked.
Miss Marple twinkled at me.
âYou put me on the track, you know. You assembled those facts together
for meâin sequenceâand on top of it you told me the most important
thing of allâthat Elsie Holland had never received any anonymous letters.â
âDo you know,â I said, âlast night I thought that she was the letter writer
and that that was why there had been no letters written to her?â
âOh dear, me, noâŠThe person who writes anonymous letters practically
always sends them to herself as well. Thatâs part of theâwell, the
excitement, I suppose. No, no, the fact interested me for quite another
reason. It was really, you see, Mr Symmingtonâs one weakness. He couldnât
bring himself to write a foul letter to the girl he loved. Itâs a very interesting
sidelight on human natureâand a credit to him, in a wayâbut itâs where he
gave himself away.â
Joanna said:
âAnd he killed Agnes? But surely that was quite unnecessary?â
âPerhaps it was, but what you donât realize, my dear (not having killed
any one), is that your judgment is distorted afterwards and everything
seems exaggerated. No doubt he heard the girl telephoning to Partridge,
saying sheâd been worried ever since Mrs Symmingtonâs death, that there
was something she didnât understand. He canât take any chancesâthis
stupid, foolish girl has seen something, knows something.â
âYet apparently he was at his office all that afternoon?â
âI should imagine he killed her before he went. Miss Holland was in the
dining-room and kitchen. He just went out into the hall, opened and shut the
front door as though he had gone out, then slipped into the little cloakroom.
When only Agnes was left in the house, he probably rang the front-door
bell, slipped back into the cloakroom, came out behind her and hit her on
the head as she was opening the front door, and then after thrusting the body
into the cupboard, he hurried along to his office, arriving just a little late if
anyone had happened to notice it, but they probably didnât. You see, no one
was suspecting a man.â
âAbominable brute,â said Mrs Dane Calthrop.
âYouâre not sorry for him, Mrs Dane Calthrop?â I inquired.
âNot in the least. Why?â
âIâm glad to hear it, thatâs all.â
Joanna said:
âBut why AimĂ©e Griffith? I know that the police have found the pestle
taken from Owenâs dispensaryâand the skewer too. I suppose itâs not so
easy for a man to return things to kitchen drawers. And guess where they
were? Superintendent Nash only told me just now when I met him on my
way here. In one of those musty old deed-boxes in his office. Estate of Sir
Jasper Harrington-West, deceased.â
âPoor Jasper,â said Mrs Dane Calthrop. âHe was a cousin of mine. Such
a correct old boy. He would have had a fit!â
âWasnât it madness to keep them?â I asked.
âProbably madder to throw them away,â said Mrs Dane Calthrop. âNo
one had any suspicions about Symmington.â
âHe didnât strike her with the pestle,â said Joanna. âThere was a clock
weight there too, with hair and blood on it. He pinched the pestle, they
think, on the day Aimée was arrested, and hid the book pages in her house.
And that brings me back to my original question. What about Aimée
Griffith? The police actually saw her write that letter.â
âYes, of course,â said Miss Marple. âShe did write that letter.â
âBut why?â
âOh, my dear, surely you have realized that Miss Griffith had been in
love with Symmington all her life?â
âPoor thing!â said Mrs Dane Calthrop mechanically.
âTheyâd always been good friends, and I dare say she thought, after Mrs
Symmingtonâs death, that some day, perhapsâwellââ Miss Marple
coughed delicately. âAnd then the gossip began spreading about Elsie
Holland and I expect that upset her badly. She thought of the girl as a
designing minx worming her way into Symmingtonâs affections and quite
unworthy of him. And so, I think, she succumbed to temptation. Why not
add one more anonymous letter, and frighten the girl out of the place? It
must have seemed quite safe to her and she took, as she thought, every
precaution.â
âWell?â said Joanna. âFinish the story.â
âI should imagine,â said Miss Marple slowly, âthat when Miss Holland
showed that letter to Symmington he realized at once who had written it,
and he saw a chance to finish the case once and for all, and make himself
safe. Not very niceâno, not very nice, but he was frightened, you see. The
police wouldnât be satisfied until theyâd got the anonymous letter writer.
When he took the letter down to the police and he found theyâd actually
seen AimĂ©e writing it, he felt heâd got a chance in a thousand of finishing
the whole thing.
âHe took the family to tea there that afternoon and as he came from the
office with his attaché case, he could easily bring the torn-out book pages to
hide under the stairs and clinch the case. Hiding them under the stairs was a
neat touch. It recalled the disposal of Agnesâs body, and, from the practical
point of view, it was very easy for him. When he followed Aimée and the
police, just a minute or two in the hall passing through would be enough.â
âAll the same,â I said, âthereâs one thing I canât forgive you for, Miss
Marpleâroping in Megan.â
Miss Marple put down her crochet which she had resumed. She looked
at me over her spectacles and her eyes were stern.
âMy dear young man, something had to be done. There was no evidence
against this very clever and unscrupulous man. I needed someone to help
me, someone of high courage and good brains. I found the person I needed.â
âIt was very dangerous for her.â
âYes, it was dangerous, but we are not put into this world, Mr Burton, to
avoid danger when an innocent fellow-creatureâs life is at stake. You
understand me?â
I understood.
The Agatha Christie Collection
Christie Crime Classics
The Man in the Brown Suit
The Secret of Chimneys
The Seven Dials Mystery
The Mysterious Mr Quin
The Sittaford Mystery
The Hound of Death
The Listerdale Mystery
Why Didnât They Ask Evans?
Parker Pyne Investigates
Murder Is Easy
And Then There Were None
Towards Zero
Death Comes as the End
Sparkling Cyanide
Crooked House
They Came to Baghdad
Destination Unknown
Spiderâs Web *
The Unexpected Guest *
Ordeal by Innocence
The Pale Horse
Endless Night
Passenger To Frankfurt
Problem at Pollensa Bay
While the Light Lasts
Hercule Poirot Investigates
The Mysterious Affair at Styles
The Murder on the Links
Poirot Investigates
The Murder of Roger Ackroyd
The Big Four
The Mystery of the Blue Train
Black Coffee *
Peril at End House
Lord Edgware Dies
Murder on the Orient Express
Three-Act Tragedy
Death in the Clouds
The ABC Murders
Murder in Mesopotamia
Cards on the Table
Murder in the Mews
Dumb Witness
Death on the Nile
Appointment with Death
Hercule Poirotâs Christmas
Sad Cypress
One, Two, Buckle My Shoe
Evil Under the Sun
Five Little Pigs
The Hollow
The Labours of Hercules
Taken at the Flood
Mrs McGintyâs Dead
After the Funeral
Hickory Dickory Dock
Dead Manâs Folly
Cat Among the Pigeons
The Adventure of the Christmas Pudding
The Clocks
Third Girl
Halloweâen Party
Elephants Can Remember
Poirotâs Early Cases
Curtain: Poirotâs Last Case
Miss Marple Mysteries
The Murder at the Vicarage
The Thirteen Problems
The Body in the Library
The Moving Finger
A Murder Is Announced
They Do It with Mirrors
A Pocket Full of Rye
4.50 from Paddington
The Mirror Crackâd from Side to Side
A Caribbean Mystery
At Bertramâs Hotel
Nemesis
Sleeping Murder
Miss Marpleâs Final Cases
Tommy & Tuppence
The Secret Adversary
Partners in Crime
Nor M?
By the Pricking of My Thumbs
Postern of Fate
Published as Mary Westmacott
Giantâs Bread
Unfinished Portrait
Absent in the Spring
The Rose and the Yew Tree
A Daughterâs a Daughter
The Burden
Memoirs
An Autobiography
Come, Tell Me How You Live
Play Collections
The Mousetrap and Selected Plays
Witness for the Prosecution and Selected Plays
- novelised by Charles Osborne
OceanofPDF.com
www.agathachristie.com
For more information about Agatha Christie, please visit the official
website.
OceanofPDF.com
Copyright
This book is a work of fiction. The characters, incidents, and dialogue are drawn from the authorsâ
imagination and are not to be construed as real. Any resemblance to actual events or persons, living
or dead, is entirely coincidental.
THE MURDER AT THE VICARAGE. Copyright © 1930 Agatha Christie Limited (a Chorion
company). All rights reserved under International and Pan-American Copyright Conventions. By
payment of the required fees, you have been granted the non-exclusive, non-transferable right to
access and read the text of this e-book on-screen. No part of this text may be reproduced, transmitted,
down-loaded, decompiled, reverse engineered, or stored in or introduced into any information storage
and retrieval system, in any form or by any means, whether electronic or mechanical, now known or
hereinafter invented, without the express written permission of HarperCollins e-books.
Version 11212012
10 9 8 7 6 5 4 3 2 1
OceanofPDF.com
Copyright
This book is a work of fiction. The characters, incidents, and dialogue are drawn from the authorsâ
imagination and are not to be construed as real. Any resemblance to actual events or persons, living
or dead, is entirely coincidental.